roof_n but_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o come_v by_o thy_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v thy_o sight_n again_o he_o saithe_v 1._o per_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la prae_fw-la dicationem_fw-la per_fw-la svi_fw-la corporis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la per_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la crucis_fw-la signaculum_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o in_o nobis_fw-la god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o come_v to_o we_o and_o be_v within_o we_o by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o evangelist_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o glorious_a crosse._n likewise_o again_o fideles_fw-la credunt_fw-la aduentum_fw-la verbi_fw-la 2._o &_o libenter_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la dominum_fw-la suum_fw-la the_o faithful_a believe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o word_n and_o glad_o receive_v their_o lord_n so_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n sancti_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la christum_n in_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o in_o front_n the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n receive_v christ_n in_o their_o hand_n poenitentia_fw-la and_o in_o their_o forehead_n so_o likewise_o tertullian_n cùm_fw-la te_fw-la ad_fw-la fratrum_fw-la genua_fw-la protendis_fw-la christum_n contrectas_fw-la when_o thou_o fall_v down_o to_o touch_v thy_o brethren_n knee_n thou_o touch_v christ._n thus_o be_v christ_n touch_v thus_o be_v christ_n receive_v thus_o be_v christ_n present_v thus_o christ_n enter_v under_o our_o roof_n as_o christ_n enter_v into_o we_o by_o a_o godly_a minister_n by_o his_o word_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o the_o poor_a even_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n â—uen_o so_o i_o say_v &_o none_o other_o wise_a and_o at_o every_o such_o entere_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o i_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n now_o if_o these_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v lord_n and_o god_n then_o be_v the_o likewise_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o cross_n draw_v in_o the_o forehead_n and_o that_o a_o godly_a bishop_n or_o minister_n be_v call_v lord_n and_o god_n here_o also_o appear_v a_o great_a untrueth_n in_o m._n hardinge_n translation_n for_o where_o as_o origen_n saithe_v et_fw-la tu_fw-la ergo_fw-la humilians_fw-la teâ—psum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o therefore_o humble_v thou_o self_n follow_v this_o centurion_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n mean_v thereby_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o humble_v our_o self_n unto_o christ_n &_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o better_o come_v to_o corrupt_v yâ—_z place_n &_o to_o translate_v it_o in_o steed_n of_o him_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v origen_n exhort_v he_o that_o shall_v receive_v it_o to_o humble_v himself_o and_o to_o say_v unto_o it_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o open_a fraud_n and_o by_o falsifie_v his_o author_n word_n without_o fear_n or_o blushinge_v he_o teach_v god_n people_n to_o worship_v a_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n s._n cyprian_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la tell_v how_o a_o man_n who_o have_v deny_v god_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v notwithstanding_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n do_v prive_o with_o other_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o be_v able_a to_o eat_v it_o nor_o to_o handle_v it_o open_v his_o hand_n find_v that_o he_o bear_v ash_n where_o he_o add_v these_o word_n documento_fw-la unius_fw-la ostensum_fw-la est_fw-la dominum_fw-la recedere_fw-la cùm_fw-la negatur_fw-la by_o this_o example_n of_o one_o man_n it_o be_v show_v that_o our_o lord_n depart_v away_o when_o â—e_n be_v deny_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o gheasse_n hang_v not_o of_o s._n cyprian_n word_n but_o of_o m._n hardinge_n exposition_n for_o s._n cyprian_n call_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o lord_n nor_o god_n the_o man_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o have_v deny_v god_n in_o time_n of_o persequâ—tion_n and_o nevertheless_o afterwards_o receivinge_v the_o holy_a communion_n emonge_v other_o christian_n open_v his_o hand_n and_o find_v the_o sacrament_n turn_v into_o ash_n by_o this_o miracle_n saithe_n s._n cyprian_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o understande_v that_o god_n when_o he_o be_v deny_v depart_v from_o us._n i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v ever_o deny_v god_n and_o yet_o by_o his_o exposition_n god_n be_v depart_v and_o go_v from_o it_o nor_o will_v he_o say_v that_o this_o man_n have_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o come_v among_o other_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o have_v dissemble_v and_o forsake_a god_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v likewise_o forsake_v he_o and_o in_o token_n thereof_o he_o cause_v the_o sacrament_n to_o mulder_n into_o ash_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o s._n augustine_n 13._o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n say_v thus_o si_fw-mi sancta_fw-la malos_fw-la fugiant_fw-la utrunque_fw-la fugiat_fw-la if_o these_o holy_a thing_n baptism_n and_o priesthood_n flee_v from_o ill_a man_n let_v they_o both_o flee_v from_o they_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o prosper_v saithe_n 1â—3_n non_fw-la locorum_fw-la interuallis_fw-la vel_fw-la acceditur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la disceditur_fw-la similitudo_fw-la facit_fw-la proximum_fw-la dissimilitudo_fw-la longinquum_fw-la we_o neither_o come_v to_o god_n nor_o go_v from_o god_n by_o distance_n of_o place_n the_o likeness_n of_o mind_n make_v we_o near_o the_o unlikeness_n remoove_v we_o far_o of_o when_o one_o deuterius_n a_o arian_n bishop_n will_v have_v baptise_a a_o man_n after_o his_o blasphemous_a sort_n 17._o sudden_o the_o water_n be_v sink_v away_o and_o the_o fonte_fw-la stand_v dry_a the_o like_a story_n be_v utter_v also_o by_o socrates_n &_o by_o other_o this_o miracle_n be_v likewise_o a_o token_n that_o god_n when_o he_o be_v deny_v depart_v from_o us._n yet_o may_v not_o m._n hardinge_n conclude_v hereof_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v therefore_o call_v lord_n and_o god_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o pater_n nostâ—r_n declaringe_v the_o fourthe_a petition_n of_o it_o â—â—ue_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n understand_v it_o to_o contain_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o saithe_n ideo_fw-la panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christum_n dari_fw-la nobis_fw-la quotidie_fw-la petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la manemus_fw-la &_o viâ—imus_fw-la à _fw-la sanctificatione_n &_o corpore_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la recedamus_fw-la therefore_o we_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o â–ª_o which_o abide_v and_o live_v in_o christ_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n 242_o live_v here_o s._n cyprian_n call_v the_o sacrament_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n there_o present_a real_o so_o as_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v before_o he_o call_v it_o lord_n and_o i_o ween_v our_o adversary_n will_v imbarre_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n or_o god_n onlesse_a they_o make_v less_o of_o christ_n then_o of_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n avouch_v three_o sundry_a untruethe_n with_o one_o breath_n for_o s._n cyprian_n neither_o in_o these_o word_n call_v the_o sacrament_n christ_n nor_o in_o the_o word_n before_o call_v it_o lord_n nor_o anywhere_o ever_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n untruethes_n shall_v not_o so_o rifely_a flow_v from_o a_o good_a divine_a it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o bread_n even_o the_o same_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n which_o bread_n who_o so_o ever_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 44._o so_o saithe_v s._n basile_n christ_n be_v call_v our_o life_n our_o way_n our_o bread_n our_o vine_n our_o light_n our_o swearde_n which_o word_n must_v be_v take_v not_o gross_o nor_o according_a to_o that_o sound_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a meaning_n therefore_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o spiritual_a swearde_n our_o spiritual_a light_n our_o spiritual_a uine_n our_o spiritual_a way_n and_o our_o spiritual_a life_n so_o be_v he_o also_o our_o spiritual_a bread_n origen_n saithe_v ne_o mireris_fw-la quòd_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la caro_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 7._o nam_fw-la &_o panis_n &_o lac_n &_o olera_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o
quod_fw-la impetravit_fw-la the_o law_n be_v this_o that_o who_o so_o have_v make_v a_o false_a suggestion_n shall_v lose_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v get_v by_o the_o same_o o_o m._n hardinge_n credit_n without_o truth_n be_v no_o credit_n your_o work_n be_v over_o weak_a it_o have_v no_o fundation_n it_o can_v stand_v chrysostome_n tell_v you_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o error_n 5._o it_o vade_v of_o itself_o and_o will_v come_v to_o ground_n without_o resistance_n remember_v the_o place_n you_o sometime_o stand_v in_o remember_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v remember_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o fall_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o rise_v again_o 4._o god_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v you_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v there_o be_v confusion_n that_o bring_v grace_n and_o glory_n god_n have_v endue_v you_o large_o with_o great_a gift_n turn_v the_o same_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v wisdom_n in_o séekinge_v the_o victory_n so_o there_o be_v wisdom_n in_o gevinge_v place_n follow_v the_o same_o counsel_n you_o geve_v other_o deny_v your_o own_o learning_n deny_v your_o own_o estimation_n deny_v yourself_o 9_o geve_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n finis_fw-la the_o table_n a._n abdias_n pagina_fw-la 8._o accident_n be_v break_v and_o geve_v a_o crack_n 454._o accident_n corrupt_v 621._o accident_n be_v christ_n body_n itself_o 459._o accident_n by_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n 634._o 637._o accident_n perform_v the_o sacrament_n 427._o holy_a outward_a accident_n 455._o 464._o adoration_n 379._o christ_n very_o god_n 379._o we_o adore_v baptism_n the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 379._o 408._o 409._o adoration_n of_o oil_n cross_n gibbeâ—_n water_n our_o lady_n girdle_n 398._o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n late_o invent_v 381._o 410._o origens_n word_n o_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a expound_v 399._o adoration_n impli_v no_o real_a presence_n 402._o 404._o we_o adoure_v christ_n sittinge_n in_o heaven_n 403._o who_o so_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n adour_v the_o same_o 404._o danger_n in_o adoration_n 410._o 411._o noman_n ought_v precise_o to_o adoure_v the_o sacrament_n but_o with_o a_o condition_n 41â—_n we_o ought_v to_o honour_n christ_n as_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v 417._o 418._o amphilochius_n a_o vain_a fable_n 82._o the_o true_a amphilochius_n 85._o angels_n present_n at_o the_o mystery_n and_o at_o our_o prayer_n 586._o aphricae_n speak_v latin_a 181._o 182._o 183._o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a bys_n hop_n and_o father_n be_v marry_v 573._o asia_n the_o less_o 160._o 161._o athanas._o countrefeite_n 233._o 502._o augustine_n of_o england_n 185._o altar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n 195._o aultare_n of_o timber_n 195._o one_o only_a altar_n in_o the_o church_n 196._o 488._o b._n bacchus_n and_o ceres_n be_v think_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o the_o christian_n 406._o barbarous_a tongue_n 155._o latin_a tongue_n barbarous_a 155._o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n in_o baptism_n 392._o christ_n body_n be_v a_o creature_n 350._o christ_n body_n equal_a in_o nature_n with_o our_o body_n 350._o christ_n body_n a_o mean_a bitweene_n god_n and_o man_n after_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n 348._o 350._o christ_n body_n enter_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v 351_o â–ª_o no_o body_n without_o place_n 351._o christ_n body_n in_o one_o place_n 152._o 361._o 362._o 371._o christ_n body_n not_o in_o the_o earth_n 357._o christ_n body_n present_a by_o faith_n by_o baptism_n 358._o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o what_o sense_n 359._o 360._o 458._o 471._o christ_n body_n present_v in_o a_o mystery_n 37â—_n christ_n body_n receive_v spiritual_o 36._o christ_n body_n not_o eat_v fleash_o with_o the_o mouth_n 404._o christ_n body_n by_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n enter_v not_o into_o our_o body_n 627._o the_o sacram_fw-la â–ª_o not_o proper_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 369_o secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la 369._o 370._o error_n touchinge_v christ_n body_n 349._o christ_n body_n not_o equal_a to_o the_o godhead_n 350._o 363._o christ_n body_n without_o any_o dimension_n or_o proportion_n of_o part_n 620._o 639._o christ_n body_n without_o place_n 362._o christ_n body_n without_o quantity_n 350._o christ_n body_n crucify_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n 362._o christ_n body_n spiritual_o present_v spiritual_o seenâ—_n spiritual_o touch_v 365._o 366._o christ_n bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n expound_v 368._o christ_n body_n not_o in_o many_o place_n 348._o no_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 349._o 355._o abel_n esay_n john_n baptiste_n hold_v christ_n in_o their_o hand_n 355._o christ_n body_n full_o here_o and_o full_a there_o 360._o christ_n body_n not_o superior_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 45._o 613._o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n 45._o 401._o the_o unreverence_n opinion_n and_o speech_n of_o m._n hard._n side_n touchinge_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 625._o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 44._o 382._o 40â—_n the_o form_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o communion_n bread_n 443._o c._n canopy_n 413._o canopy_n reproove_v by_o linwoode_n 416._o the_o stealinge_v away_v of_o god_n 418._o catholic_a that_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n 244._o chrysostom_n liturgy_n or_o communion_n â—â—_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n 106_o 144._o 150._o 204._o the_o church_n the_o expounder_n of_o god_n will_v 121._o church_n reform_v without_o council_n 206._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n 414._o 494._o the_o church_n inferior_a unto_o christ_n 490._o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o scripture_n 537._o clemens_n 7._o concomitantia_fw-la 396._o confession_n 16._o consecration_n 18._o 19_o 21._o consecration_n under_o silence_n 545._o use_n breed_v contempt_n 551._o the_o mystery_n keep_v secret_a from_o infidel_n 553._o doubt_n touchinge_v consecration_n 411._o a_o holy_a cosse_n 153._o constantine_n donation_n 2â—8_n constancy_n 387._o contention_n breed_v impudency_n 461._o communion_n minister_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n 11._o 12._o 15._o 42._o 65._o communion_n one_o only_a in_o a_o day_n 16._o communion_n not_o daily_o minister_v but_o only_o upon_o certain_a day_n 24._o 62._o 63._o 91._o 136._o communion_n so_o call_v of_o communicatinge_v together_o 27._o 37._o communion_n after_o supper_n 31._o communion_n of_o the_o people_n at_o rome_n every_o day_n 51._o communion_n better_o than_o the_o mass_n by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n 60._o proof_n and_o consideration_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n 83._o 123._o 135._o 149._o the_o half_a communion_n prove_v by_o weeman_n child_n sickfolke_n infant_n and_o mad_a man_n 96._o the_o whole_a communion_n grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trident._n 97._o in_o the_o commu_n great_a difference_n bitweene_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n 97._o whole_a christ_n in_o either_o part_n 98._o proof_n for_o the_o half_a communion_n 99_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o expound_v 102._o 120._o proof_n for_o the_o whole_a communion_n 103._o 149._o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n perteine_v not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n direct_o 104._o the_o priest_n drink_v for_o the_o people_n 105._o the_o whole_a come_v be_v christ_n institution_n 103._o 106._o the_o half_a communion_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a 108._o the_o rusâ—ians_n consecrate_v in_o metheglin_n 113._o the_o cup_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n 118._o 120._o infant_n receive_v both_o kind_n 139._o 141._o the_o half_a communion_n come_v first_o from_o heretic_n 147._o the_o whole_a communion_n continue_v a_o long_a while_n 150._o god_n word_n take_v no_o authority_n of_o any_o council_n 108._o council_n of_o constance_n 121._o 124._o council_n of_o constance_n conclude_v against_o nature_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o faith_n 143._o the_o church_n reform_v without_o general_a council_n 206._o custom_n 49._o 97._o 143._o custom_n the_o best_a expounder_n of_o the_o law_n 120._o d._n decretalle_a epistle_n 67._o 68_o 22â—_n deacon_n allow_v to_o consecrate_v the_o mystery_n 130._o dionysius_n 10._o a_o disiunctive_a for_o a_o copulative_a 127._o dissension_n of_o godly_a man_n 39_o 536._o dissension_n of_o m._n hard._n side_n 317._o 395._o the_o division_n or_o breakinge_v of_o the_o sacram._n 440._o the_o division_n of_o the_o sacrament_n condemn_v private_a mass_n 440._o 444._o the_o mystical_a signification_n thereof_o 442._o the_o division_n or_o breakinge_v of_o accident_n 453._o 454._o doove_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n 41â—_n e._n the_o godheade_n can_v be_v eaâ—â—n_o 392._o elevation_n 373._o diverse_a contrary_a meaning_n of_o elevation_n 374._o sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la 376._o elevation_n condemn_v private_a mass_n 378._o â—_o paul_n come_v into_o england_n 167._o england_n not_o subject_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n 167._o the_o faith_n first_o preach_v in_o england_n 190._o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a
to_o be_v give_v in_o wine_n these_o be_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n we_o may_v not_o here_o account_v what_o may_v be_v in_o either_o of_o they_o by_o the_o drift_n of_o vain_a fantasy_n but_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n hereof_o do_v and_o what_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v we_o here_o condemn_v the_o church_n as_o it_o please_v m._n harding_n unjust_o to_o charge_v we_o but_o we_o wish_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o his_o whole_a church_n may_v once_o be_v reform_v after_o the_o example_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o the_o church_n be_v no_o church_n neither_o have_v any_o right_n or_o claim_v without_o his_o promise_n nor_o any_o promise_n without_o his_o word_n now_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v so_o slender_a if_o he_o have_v first_o weigh_v his_o own_o perhaps_o he_o will_v the_o more_o favourable_o have_v report_v we_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o reason_n that_o other_o of_o that_o side_n have_v take_v of_o man_n beard_n of_o fear_n of_o the_o palsy_n and_o shakinge_a or_o other_o disease_n or_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v happen_v but_o even_o of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v here_o plant_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o entry_n of_o his_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v abuse_v we_o may_v seek_v no_o redress_n the_o second_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o form_z of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o we_o may_v break_v christ_n institution_n the_o third_o be_v this_o whole_a christ_n as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v be_v in_o either_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o wrongâ—_n do_v in_o barringe_a the_o people_n from_o one_o kind_n certain_o these_o reason_n seem_v very_o slender_a and_o special_o to_o countermaunde_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n the_o sentence_n that_o s._n basile_n use_v in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o terrible_a 14._o who_o so_o forbid_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v and_o who_o so_o command_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n forbid_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n m._n hardinge_n the_o second_o division_n now_o concern_v thâ—outwarde_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 47_o nothing_o their_o use_n be_v employ_v in_o signification_n only_o and_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n so_o as_o grace_n may_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o worthy_a receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n onlesse_a both_o kind_n be_v minister_v therefore_o in_o consecratinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o the_o receive_n only_o but_o also_o for_o renewinge_v and_o stirringe_n up_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o death_n and_o oblation_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v both_o the_o kind_n be_v requisite_a that_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a form_n the_o bloudde_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n may_v evident_o be_v signify_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o faithful_a people_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n thereby_o to_o attain_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n diversity_n of_o the_o form_n or_o kind_n that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o signification_n only_o have_v no_o further_a use_n ne_o profit_n but_o by_o one_o kind_n because_o in_o it_o whole_a christ_n be_v exhibit_v abundance_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v once_o give_v so_o as_o by_o the_o other_o kind_n thereto_o over_o add_v which_o geve_v the_o same_o and_o not_o a_o other_o christ_n no_o further_o augmentation_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n may_v be_v attein_v in_o consideration_n of_o this_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o truth_n while_o in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v celebrate_v for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a therein_o to_o express_v most_o plain_o the_o sheddinge_a and_o separatinge_v of_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_a have_v always_o to_o that_o purpose_n diligent_o use_v both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o distributinge_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o christian_a people_n have_v use_v liberty_n which_o christ_n never_o imbar_v by_o any_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o as_o it_o have_v 48_o year_n ever_o be_v most_o for_o the_o behoove_v and_o commodity_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o have_v minister_v sometime_o both_o kind_n sometime_o one_o kind_n only_o as_o it_o have_v be_v think_v most_o expedient_a in_o regard_n of_o time_n place_n and_o personne_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o be_v much_o talk_n and_o no_o proufe_v i_o grant_v the_o priest_n if_o he_o minister_v the_o communion_n orderly_o and_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v renew_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n passion_n accord_v to_o his_o own_o commandment_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n yet_o all_o this_o conclude_v not_o direct_o that_o therefore_o christ_n ordinance_n may_v be_v break_v neither_o be_v it_o yet_o so_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o mass_n represent_v the_o separation_n of_o christ_n blood_n from_o his_o body_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a doctor_n here_o allege_v for_o proufe_v hereof_o i_o may_v well_o demand_v by_o what_o word_n by_o what_o gesture_n or_o to_o who_o do_v he_o represent_v this_o separation_n his_o word_n be_v strange_a his_o gesture_n secret_a the_o people_n neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v aught_o nor_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v and_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n yet_o how_o know_v m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o priest_n ought_v more_o to_o represent_v the_o same_o than_o the_o people_n doubtless_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v indifferent_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o for_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o priest_n between_o who_o and_o the_o people_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n 18._o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n take_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o some_o show_n of_o proufe_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o portion_n receive_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o the_o portion_n that_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o old_a father_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n s._n augustine_n have_v these_o word_n in_o carthage_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o hymn_n shall_v be_v say_v at_o the_o aultare_fw-la out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n 2._o either_o when_o the_o oblation_n be_v make_v or_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v be_v divide_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o these_o plain_a word_n we_o may_v see_v that_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n receive_v one_o sacrifice_n and_o clemens_n as_o m._n hardinge_n call_v he_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n saithe_v thus_o 2._o tanta_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la holocausta_fw-la offerantur_fw-la quanta_fw-la populo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debeant_fw-la let_v there_o be_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n offer_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o people_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n by_o receivinge_v both_o part_n in_o several_a express_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o eye_n how_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v do_v asunder_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n have_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o that_o not_o any_o gesture_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o very_a ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o people_n express_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n death_n s._n paul_n saithe_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n 11._o you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o this_o s._n paul_n write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n write_v s._n augustine_n touchinge_v the_o same_o cum_fw-la frangitur_fw-la hostia_fw-la &_o sanguis_n de_fw-fr calais_n in_o ora_fw-la fidelium_fw-la funditur_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la dominici_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_o cruse_n immolatio_fw-la frangitur_fw-la eiusque_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la de_fw-la latere_fw-la effusio_fw-la designatur_fw-la when_o the_o oblation_n be_v break_v and_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o cup_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o thing_n else_o be_v there_o signify_v but_o
etc._n must_v we_o needs_o think_v because_o s._n ambrose_n thus_o speak_v unto_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o therefore_o either_o the_o water_n have_v ear_n and_o hear_v he_o or_o christ_n himself_o be_v there_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o water_n doubtelesse_a both_o bread_n and_o water_n be_v material_a element_n and_o void_a of_o life_n therefore_o as_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v unto_o the_o one_o even_o so_o &_o none_o otherwise_o do_v dionysius_n speak_v unto_o the_o other_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v for_o amphilochius_n sake_n to_o brook_v well_o all_o news_n that_o come_v from_o uerona_n let_v we_o see_v with_o what_o devotion_n they_o teach_v we_o there_o to_o call_v upon_o our_o lady_n girdle_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v these_o o_o veneranda_fw-la zona_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la haeredes_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o beatae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la et_fw-la hanc_fw-la nostram_fw-la vitam_fw-la ab_fw-la interitu_fw-la conserua_fw-la tuam_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la tuum_fw-la populum_fw-la o_o intemeratae_fw-la zona_fw-la intemerata_fw-la conserua_fw-la habeamus_fw-la te_fw-la vires_fw-la &_o auxilium_fw-la murum_fw-la &_o propugnaculum_fw-la portum_fw-la &_o salutare_fw-la refugium_fw-la o_o blissed_a girdle_n make_v we_o the_o enheretour_n of_o euerlastinge_a and_o bliss_v life_n and_o keep_v our_o present_a life_n from_o destruction_n o_o unspotted_a girdle_n of_o the_o unspotted_a virgin_n save_o thy_o inheritance_n o_o save_o thy_o people_n be_v thou_o our_o strengthe_n our_o help_n our_o waâ—â—e_n our_o fort_n our_o heaven_n our_o refuge_n this_o prayer_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o one_o euthymus_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v a_o ancient_a learned_a greek_a father_n set_v forth_o this_o last_o year_n by_o aloysius_n lipomanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o uerona_n and_o print_v both_o in_o venice_n &_o in_o louvain_n in_o two_o great_a huge_a volume_n of_o like_a stuff_n and_o jest_n the_o matter_n shall_v seem_v to_o want_n earnest_n the_o good_a catholic_a father_n and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o uerona_n lipomanus_n have_v special_o mark_v the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n in_o this_o sort_n o_o quà m_fw-la magna_fw-la &_o mira_fw-la petit_fw-la à _fw-la veneranda_fw-la zona_fw-la o_o how_o great_a and_o how_o marvelous_a thing_n he_o desire_v of_o this_o blissed_a girdle_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v that_o either_o euthymius_n or_o lipomanus_n will_v have_v we_o to_o worship_n our_o lady_n girdle_n with_o godly_a honour_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .19_o division_n origen_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o adoure_v and_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n before_o we_o receive_v it_o after_o this_o form_n of_o word_n quando_fw-la sanctum_fw-la cibum_fw-la etc._n etc._n locos_fw-la when_o thou_o receive_v the_o holy_a meat_n and_o that_o uncorrupte_v banquet_n when_o thou_o enjoy_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o life_n thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n then_o our_o lord_n enter_v in_o under_o they_o roof_n and_o therefore_o thou_o also_o humblinge_a thyself_o follow_v this_o centurion_n or_o capitaine_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o enter_v under_o my_o roof_n for_o where_o he_o enter_v in_o unworthy_o there_o he_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o receiver_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n o_o how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a origen_n in_o that_o whole_a place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o worshippinge_n the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o christ_n real_a 8._o corporal_n be_v therein_o nor_o of_o his_o material_a entere_v into_o our_o body_n but_o take_v occasion_n of_o the_o centurion_n 7._o that_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o house_n he_o show_v by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_n christ_n use_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o faitheful_a and_o two_o special_a way_n he_o express_o name_v in_o that_o place_n the_o one_o when_o any_o godly_a man_n come_v to_o we_o the_o other_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n his_o word_n be_v these_o quando_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la acceptabiles_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la antistites_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o holy_a bishop_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n enter_v into_o thy_o house_n then_o by_o they_o the_o lord_n do_v enter_v and_o be_v thou_o persuade_v that_o thou_o receive_v god_a himself_o an_o other_o mean_a be_v when_o thou_o receive_v that_o incorruptible_a and_o holy_a banquet_n thus_o by_o this_o holy_a father_n judgement_n as_o christ_n enter_v into_o we_o by_o a_o bishop_n or_o holy_a man_n even_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o we_o by_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o homily_n of_o the_o same_o book_n per_fw-la euangelistatum_fw-la 1._o &_o apostolorum_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v with_o we_o by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o glorious_a crosse._n by_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n come_v to_o we_o 28._o and_o be_v in_o we_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o yowe_o all_o day_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v lift_v up_o 10._o it_o seem_v god_n himself_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o therefore_o in_o liftinge_v up_o thereof_o the_o priest_n say_v exurgat_fw-la deus_fw-la let_v the_o lord_n arise_v 4._o &_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o camp_n they_o say_v god_n himself_o be_v come_v and_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v they_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o israel_n be_v take_v neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o origen_n mean_v any_o corporal_n or_o real_a entere_v of_o christ_n into_o our_o house_n his_o own_o word_n 5._o and_o exposition_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n tantùm_fw-la dic_fw-la verbo_fw-la tantùm_fw-la veni_fw-la verbo_fw-la verbum_fw-la aspectus_fw-la tuus_fw-la est_fw-la opusque_fw-la est_fw-la consummatum_fw-la ostende_v absens_fw-la corpore_fw-la 14._o quod_fw-la praesens_fw-la spiritu_fw-la consummare_fw-la potes_fw-la only_o o_o lord_n speak_v thou_o the_o word_n only_o come_v by_o thy_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v thy_o sight_n and_o a_o perfect_a work_n be_v absent_a in_o thy_o body_n show_n that_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o make_v perfect_a be_v present_a in_o spirit_n so_o say_v christ_n i_o and_o my_o father_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v make_v our_o abode_n in_o he_o in_o which_o word_n we_o may_v not_o conceive_v any_o material_a or_o corporal_a come_n therefore_o when_o so_o ever_o christ_n enter_v thus_o into_o our_o house_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o some_o holy_a man_n or_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n or_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 50._o or_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v by_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n origen_n teach_v we_o to_o humble_v our_o heart_n &_o to_o say_v at_o every_o such_o come_n or_o presence_n o_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o enter_v into_o my_o house_n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v gather_v hereof_o that_o origen_n teach_v we_o to_o adoure_v the_o sacrament_n then_o must_v he_o also_o say_v that_o origen_n likewise_o teach_v we_o to_o adoure_v the_o bishop_n heaven_n or_o any_o other_o godly_a man_n and_o that_o even_o as_o god_n and_o with_o godly_a honour_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .20_o division_n what_o can_v be_v think_v of_o s._n cyprian_n but_o that_o he_o adore_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n seinge_v that_o he_o confess_v the_o godheade_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o â–ª_o no_o less_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o utter_v by_o these_o word_n panis_n iste_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la porrigebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n domini_fw-la this_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o manhood_n be_v see_v and_o the_o godhead_n be_v hide_v even_o so_o the_o divine_a essence_n have_v unspeakeable_o infuse_v itself_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v often_o allege_v by_o m._n hardinge_n as_o matter_n invincible_a and_o to_o answer_v it_o several_o in_o every_o place_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o refer_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o the_o second_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o article_n and_o to_o the_o four_o division_n of_o the_o .21_o article_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v more_o at_o large_a how_o be_v it_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v note_v by_o
the_o way_n that_o s._n cyprian_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o m._n hardinge_n gheass_n they_o import_v no_o proof_n by_o the_o way_n as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o divine_a essence_n as_o m._n hardinge_n turn_v it_o infuse_v itself_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n so_o do_v paulinus_n say_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n concipit_fw-la unda_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o water_n conceive_v or_o receive_v god_n 10._o and_o s._n augustine_n speak_v likewise_o of_o baptism_n sacramento_n svo_fw-la divina_fw-la virtus_fw-la assistit_fw-la the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n be_v assistant_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .21_o division_n chrysostome_n have_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n corinth_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o affirm_v also_o the_o 169_o heaven_n real_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n let_v we_o not_o let_v we_o not_o say_v he_o be_v willinge_v impudent_o to_o kill_v ourselves_o and_o when_o thou_o see_v that_o body_n set_v forth_o say_v with_o thou_o self_n for_o cause_n of_o this_o body_n i_o be_o no_o long_o earth_n and_o ash_n no_o long_o captive_a but_o free_a this_o body_n fasten_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o beat_v be_v not_o overcome_v with_o death_n after_o this_o he_o exhort_v all_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_v our_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n this_o body_n say_v he_o the_o wise_a menne_n worship_v in_o the_o stalle_n and_o have_v take_v a_o long_a journey_n be_v both_o wicked_a and_o aliante_n with_o very_o great_a fear_n and_o tremble_n adore_v he_o wherefore_o let_v we_o follow_v at_o least_o those_o aliante_n we_o i_o say_v that_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o where_o as_o they_o see_v but_o that_o stalle_n and_o cabin_n only_o and_o none_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n thou_o see_v now_o come_v notwithstanding_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o fear_v that_o be_v possible_a but_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o in_o a_o stalle_n of_o beast_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n not_o a_o woman_n to_o hold_v it_o in_o her_o arm_n but_o a_o priest_n present_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n plentiful_o spreadde_a upon_o the_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n this_o father_n in_o his_o mass_n make_v a_o prayer_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n almost_o with_o the_o same_o word_n that_o s._n basile_n do_v attend_v domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ_n deus_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n look_v upon_o we_o o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n from_o thy_o holy_a habitacle_n and_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o who_o sit_v on_o high_a with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v here_o invisible_o with_o we_o and_o make_v we_o worthy_a by_o thy_o mighty_a hand_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o unspotted_a body_n and_o pretiouse_a blood_n and_o through_o we_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o chrysostom_n liturgy_n or_o mass_n a_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o utter_v sacerdos_n adorat_fw-la &_o diaconus_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la loco_fw-la ter_z secretò_fw-la dicentes_fw-la deus_fw-la propitius_fw-la esto_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n adore_v and_o the_o deacon_n likewise_o in_o the_o place_n he_o stand_v in_o â–ª_o saieinge_v three_o time_n secret_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n so_o the_o people_n and_o likewise_o all_o make_v their_o adoration_n devoute_o and_o reverent_o in_o the_o same_o father_n be_v a_o other_o prayer_n which_o the_o greek_a priest_n do_v use_v to_o this_o day_n at_o their_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n sacrament_n domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la etc._n etc._n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o enter_v under_o the_o filthy_a roof_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o as_o thou_o take_v in_o good_a part_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o den_n and_o stalle_a of_o brute_n beast_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leprouse_n receive_v also_o a_o harlot_n and_o a_o sinner_n like_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o vouchsafe_v also_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o stalle_n of_o my_o soul_n void_a of_o reason_n body_n and_o into_o my_o filthy_a body_n be_v dead_a and_o leprouse_n and_o as_o thou_o do_v not_o abhor_v the_o foul_a mouth_n of_o a_o harlot_n kiss_v thy_o undefiled_a foot_n so_o my_o lord_n god_n abhor_v not_o i_o though_o a_o sinner_n but_o vouchsafe_v of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o benignity_n that_o i_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o thy_o most_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o answer_n that_o be_v already_o make_v unto_o dionysius_n and_o origen_n may_v also_o serve_v to_o that_o be_v here_o allege_v of_o chrysostome_n yet_o for_o some_o further_a declaration_n of_o chrysostom_n meaning_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o very_a same_o homily_n here_o allege_v 24._o write_v thus_o quid_fw-la significat_fw-la panis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o do_v the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n he_o write_v thus_o 11._o in_o istis_fw-la vasis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o these_o vessel_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v therein_o contain_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o sensible_a element_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o by_o spiritual_a cogitation_n into_o heaven_n thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n vbi_fw-la cadaver_fw-la 24._o ibi_fw-la aquilae_fw-la cadaver_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la propter_fw-la mortem_fw-la aquilas_fw-la autem_fw-la appellat_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la ad_fw-la alâ—a_fw-la â—um_fw-la oportere_fw-la contendere_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la accedit_fw-la where_o as_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o be_v the_o eagle_n the_o carcase_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n because_o of_o his_o death_n but_o eagle_n he_o name_v to_o show_v that_o he_o must_v flee_v on_o high_a that_o will_v come_v near_o to_o that_o body_n afterward_o he_o add_v thus_o ascend_v ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la coeli_fw-la portas_fw-la &_o diligenter_n attend_v imò_fw-la non_fw-la coeli_fw-la sed_fw-la coeli_fw-la coelorum_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la intueberis_fw-la therefore_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o mark_v diligent_o nay_o i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n then_o shall_v thou_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o thus_o therefore_o that_o godly_a father_n chrysostome_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n and_o will_v they_o to_o behold_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v thing_n corruptible_a but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o the_o thing_n that_o lie_v present_a before_o they_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o touch_v bodily_a presence_n be_v away_o for_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n there_o be_v none_o other_o sight_n lay_v before_o we_o but_o only_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a cogitation_n hereof_o say_v s._n augustine_n so_o move_v our_o heart_n mortuus_fw-la as_o if_o we_o see_v christ_n hang_v present_o before_o we_o upon_o his_o crosse._n in_o this_o wise_a therefore_o have_v remove_v the_o people_n heart_n into_o heaven_n and_o place_v they_o even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v further_a unto_o they_o for_o this_o body_n sake_n thou_o be_v no_o long_a dust_n and_o ash_n this_o body_n have_v make_v the_o free_a this_o body_n be_v break_v for_o thou_o upon_o the_o cross_n this_o body_n must_v we_o adoure_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v this_o body_n not_o now_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n this_o body_n that_o thou_o see_v with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o touch_v with_o thy_o faith_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n that_o thou_o receive_v be_v a_o mystery_n so_o say_v emissenus_fw-la corpus_fw-la sacrum_n dei_fw-la tui_fw-la corpus_fw-la fide_fw-la respicio_fw-la ment_fw-la continge_v cordis_n manu_fw-la suscipe_fw-la with_o thy_o faith_n behold_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o thy_o god_n touch_v it_o with_o thy_o mind_n receive_v it_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o heart_n but_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reply_v chrysostome_n say_v as_o christ_n be_v
place_n the_o rehearsal_n of_o a_o few_o may_v serve_v for_o many_o 5._o origen_n in_o a_o homily_n speak_v reverent_o of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n say_v that_o when_o a_o man_n receive_v it_o our_o lord_n enter_v under_o his_o roof_n and_o exhort_v he_o that_o shall_v receive_v it_o to_o humble_v himself_o and_o to_o say_v 241_o it_o unto_o it_o domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la ut_fw-la intre_n sub_fw-la tectum_fw-la meum_fw-la i_o lord_n be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o enter_v under_o my_o roof_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n who_o so_o ever_o err_v in_o this_o article_n commit_v idolatry_n and_o geve_v god_n honour_n to_o a_o corruptible_a creature_n that_o be_v no_o god_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v m._n hardinge_n herein_o to_o leave_v his_o gheass_n and_o to_o allege_v none_o but_o good_a substantial_a and_o weighty_a reason_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o none_o of_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n ever_o either_o erect_a temple_n or_o proclaim_v holy_a day_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o ever_o will_v the_o people_n to_o adoure_v it_o as_o the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o to_o believe_v in_o it_o or_o to_o call_v it_o god_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o reason_n that_o m._n harding_n have_v here_o find_v out_o be_v so_o slender_a &_o so_o simple_a &_o guileful_o and_o untrue_o geather_v that_o his_o friend_n of_o that_o side_n may_v happili_fw-la suspect_n he_o have_v use_v some_o collusion_n to_o betray_v their_o cause_n but_o to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v first_o we_o steadfast_o believe_v &_o plain_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n â—_o very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o he_o be_v god_n bliss_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v and_o we_o utter_o dete_v and_o accurse_v the_o arian_n the_o nestorian_n the_o photinians_n and_o all_o other_o like_o heretic_n that_o either_o have_v teach_v or_o any_o way_n do_v teach_v the_o contrary_n neither_o be_v this_o question_n move_v of_o christ_n himself_o unto_o who_o we_o know_v all_o manner_n godly_a reverence_n &_o honour_n be_v be_v we_o but_o only_o of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n which_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o catholic_a learned_a father_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o but_o only_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o sacrament_n ireneus_fw-la saithe_n stand_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a the_o other_o heavenly_a not_o that_o the_o one_o be_v real_o lap_v up_o or_o shut_v within_o the_o other_o wherein_o rea_v m._n hardinge_n error_n 83._o but_o that_o as_o chrysostome_n saithe_v the_o one_o be_v sensible_a the_o other_o intelligible_a as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o that_o as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 12._o the_o one_o part_n be_v the_o sign_n the_o other_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o that_o as_o tertullian_n saithe_v the_o one_o part_n be_v the_o figure_n the_o other_o the_o thing_n figure_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o earthe_o thing_n christ_n body_n be_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n 4._o the_o sacrament_n be_v corruptible_a christ_n body_n be_v glorious_a the_o sacrament_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v into_o our_o body_n christ_n body_n be_v only_o receive_v into_o our_o soul_n for_o manifest_a proufe_v of_o this_o difference_n s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la alicubi_fw-la quotidiâ—_n alicubi_fw-la certis_fw-la interuallis_fw-la dierum_fw-la in_o dominico_n praeparatur_fw-la 26._o &_o de_fw-fr mensa_fw-la dominica_n sumitur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la res_fw-la verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o church_n in_o some_o place_n every_o day_n in_o some_o place_n upon_o certain_a day_n and_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o some_o unto_o life_n of_o some_o unto_o condemnation_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o everyman_n unto_o life_n and_o of_o noman_n to_o condemnation_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v partetaker_n of_o it_o again_o he_o saithe_v discordat_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la maneâ—_n in_o christo_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o have_v christ_n abidinge_v in_o he_o doubtelesse_a he_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n not_o drink_v his_o blood_n notwithstanding_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n unto_o his_o judgement_n by_o these_o few_o example_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o christ_n body_n itself_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o common_a and_o natural_a manner_n of_o speech_n neither_o be_v christ_n body_n the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n by_o these_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la m._n hardinge_n as_o he_o have_v no_o manner_n likelihood_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o séekethe_v for_o so_o he_o utter_o overthrowethe_v his_o whole_a fantasy_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o ireneus_fw-la call_v the_o earthe_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n as_o m._n hardinge_n imaginethe_v but_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o that_o such_o bread_n as_o increasethe_v and_o nourrishethe_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n 5._o for_o so_o he_o write_v exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la augetur_fw-la &_o consistit_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostra_fw-la substantia_fw-la but_o origen_n teachethe_v we_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o say_v domme_n non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la therefore_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v lord_n and_o god_n alas_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n be_v this_o that_o can_v possible_o stand_v without_o falsifieinge_v and_o mayminge_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o falsiâ—ieinge_n afterward_o but_o touchinge_v the_o mayminge_v and_o manglinge_v of_o these_o word_n of_o origen_n if_o it_o may_v have_v please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o have_v report_v they_o whole_a as_o he_o find_v they_o there_o have_v be_v no_o manner_n cause_n of_o doubt_n for_o thus_o the_o word_n lie_v intrat_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la dominus_fw-la sub_fw-la tectum_fw-la credentium_fw-la duplici_fw-la figura_fw-la vel_fw-la more_fw-it etc._n etc._n even_o now_o the_o lord_n entrethe_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o two_o sundry_a way_n for_o even_o now_o when_o the_o holy_a and_o godly_a bishop_n enter_v into_o your_o house_n than_o throwgh_n they_o the_o lord_n enter_v and_o be_v thou_o persuade_v as_o if_o thou_o receive_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o when_o thou_o receive_v that_o holy_a meat_n and_o that_o uncorruptible_a banquet_n the_o lord_n entret_fw-la under_o thy_o roof_n our_o lord_n saithe_n origen_n enter_v under_o our_o roof_n both_o when_o we_o receive_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o also_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o as_o christ_n enter_v into_o we_o by_o the_o one_o so_o doothe_v he_o also_o enter_v into_o we_o by_o the_o other_o so_o saithe_v the_o same_o learned_a father_n write_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n 35._o qui_fw-la discipulos_fw-la christi_fw-la tradit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la christum_n tradit_fw-la who_o so_o betray_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n betray_v christ_n himself_o now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v by_o force_n of_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n enter_v real_o and_o substantial_o into_o our_o mouth_n then_o must_v he_o also_o say_v that_o christ_n likewise_o enter_v real_o and_o substantial_o into_o our_o material_a house_n but_o for_o full_a resolution_n hereof_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o enter_v not_o into_o our_o body_n thus_o â—e_n write_v non_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_n isâ—e_fw-fr qui_fw-la vadit_fw-la in_o ventrem_fw-la sed_fw-la panis_n vitæ_fw-la aeternae_fw-la qui_fw-la animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantiam_fw-la fulcit_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n that_o enter_v into_o our_o belly_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o feed_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v 5._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o the_o meat_n of_o our_o body_n â–ª_o for_o this_o cause_n origen_n himself_o in_o the_o self_n same_o homily_n say_v thus_o domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la ut_fw-la intre_n sub_fw-la â—ectum_fw-la meum_fw-la say_fw-la tantùm_fw-la dic_fw-la verbo_fw-la tantùm_fw-la veni_fw-la verbo_fw-la verbun_n est_fw-la aspectus_fw-la tuus_fw-la â–ª_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o
a_o reply_n unto_o m._n hardinge_n answer_v by_o peruse_v whereof_o the_o discrete_a and_o diligent_a reader_n may_v easy_o see_v the_o weak_a and_o unstable_a ground_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v account_v catholic_n by_o john_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o sarisburie_n 3._o esdrae_fw-la 4._o magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalet_fw-la great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o prevail_v exit_fw-la edicto_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la valent_n in_o â–ª_o &_o martiani_fw-la â–ª_o in_o council_n chalcedon_n actione_n 3._o qui_fw-la post_fw-la semel_fw-la inventam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la aliud_fw-la quaerit_fw-la mendâ—â—_n cium_o quaerit_fw-la non_fw-la veritatem_fw-la after_o the_o truth_n be_v once_o find_v who_o so_o ever_o seek_v further_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o a_o lie_n imprint_v at_o london_n in_o fleetstreet_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o black_a oliphante_fw-fr by_o henry_n wykes_n anno._n 1565._o with_o special_a privilege_n unto_o the_o christian_a reader_n peruse_v a_o certain_a book_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o m._n hardinge_n and_o weighinge_a the_o substance_n and_o parcelle_v of_o the_o same_o good_a christian_a reader_n i_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o word_n speak_v sometime_o by_o socrates_n the_o philosopher_n touchinge_v his_o accuser_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n before_o the_o judge_n socratis_n my_o lord_n in_o what_o sort_n your_o affection_n have_v be_v stir_v with_o my_o accuser_n eloquence_n while_o you_o hear_v they_o speak_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o well_o i_o wot_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o i_o self_n who_o it_o touch_v most_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o they_o say_v be_v true_a yea_o although_o it_o be_v against_o i_o self_n so_o handesome_o they_o can_v tell_v their_o tale_n and_o so_o likely_a and_o so_o smooth_o they_o convey_v their_o matter_n every_o word_n they_o speak_v have_v appearance_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o in_o good_a sooth_n they_o have_v scarce_o utter_v one_o word_n of_o truth_n thus_o then_o say_v socrates_n of_o his_o accuser_n even_o so_o may_v i_o say_v now_o of_o m._n harding_n for_o both_o in_o truth_n of_o matter_n and_o also_o in_o probability_n of_o utterance_n they_o be_v much_o alike_o aristotle_n touch_v the_o darkness_n and_o doubtefulnesse_n of_o natural_a worldly_a thing_n say_v thus_o quaedam_fw-la falsa_fw-la probabiliora_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la veris_fw-la certain_a false_a head_n by_o mean_a of_o good_a utterance_n have_v sometime_o more_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n than_o truth_n itself_o for_o truth_n be_v many_o time_n bring_v in_o simple_a and_o naked_a in_o poor_a array_n but_o falsheade_n must_v needs_o apparel_v and_o attiere_a herself_o with_o all_o her_o furniture_n thus_o many_o time_n we_o be_v deceive_v and_o embrace_v falsheade_n in_o steed_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o simple_a for_o neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o teach_v themselves_o nor_o have_v they_o where_o with_o to_o discern_v their_o teacher_n there_o be_v never_o neither_o error_n so_o horrible_a but_o the_o simple_a have_v receive_v it_o nor_o poison_n so_o deadly_a but_o the_o simple_a have_v drunken_a it_o in_o this_o sort_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v luciferiaenos_n infidelity_n be_v sometime_o publish_v emonge_o the_o simple_a under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o antichriste_n shall_v be_v adour_v and_o honour_v in_o steed_n of_o christ_n touchinge_v the_o state_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n where_o as_o i_o upon_o just_a occasion_n offer_v and_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n sometime_o say_v in_o great_a audience_n that_o in_o any_o of_o these_o case_n here_o move_v our_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v either_o any_o one_o sufficient_a clause_n or_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n counsel_n or_o ancient_a father_n or_o any_o certain_a usage_n or_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v and_o publish_v not_o only_o one_o or_o other_o but_z as_o he_o himself_o say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v of_o many_o great_a number_n of_o such_o authority_n of_o scripture_n council_n and_o doctor_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o many_o anciente_a and_o evident_a example_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o place_n be_v note_v the_o word_n be_v clear_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_n it_o 〈…〉_o it_o seem_v now_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o as_o well_o these_o as_o also_o all_o other_o the_o doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v derive_v direct_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v continue_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o and_o thertie_n year_n at_o the_o least_o therefore_o some_o have_v wissh_v my_o word_n have_v be_v more_o wary_o qualify_v and_o utter_v with_o more_o circumspection_n even_o this_o be_v it_o that_o aristotle_n say_v the_o show_v of_o truth_n bear_v often_o more_o likelihood_n than_o truth_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o easy_a to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a as_o the_o name_n and_o countenance_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o arian_n heretic_n allege_v for_o themselves_o the_o ancient_a father_n origen_n the_o nestorian_a heretic_n allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o donatian_n heretic_n allege_v s._n cyprian_n the_o pelagian_n heretic_n allege_v s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n dioscorus_n the_o heretic_n allege_v gregorius_n cyrillus_n and_o athanasius_n and_o complain_v open_o in_o the_o council_n even_o in_o like_a sort_n and_o as_o just_o as_o m._n hardinge_n do_v now_o ego_fw-la defendo_fw-la dogmata_fw-la santorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la ego_fw-la illorum_fw-la habeo_fw-la testimonia_fw-la non_fw-la obiter_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o transcursu_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la libris_fw-la posita_fw-la 1._o ego_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la eiicior_fw-la i_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n i_o have_v their_o witness_n not_o utter_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o way_n but_o write_v in_o their_o book_n i_o be_o excommunicate_a and_o cast_v out_o and_o bannissh_v with_o the_o father_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v show_v himself_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o if_o false_a prophet_n can_v come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christeâ—_n much_o more_o may_v some_o other_o come_v in_o the_o name_n and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o certain_a father_n but_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o thy_o better_a understanding_n least_o happy_o thou_o be_v deceive_v it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o know_v that_o these_o authority_n allege_v here_o by_o m._n harding_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o strange_a nor_o unknowen_a to_o any_o man_n of_o mean_a learning_n but_o have_v be_v both_o often_o bring_v in_o and_o allege_v by_o other_o and_o also_o weigh_v and_o examine_v and_o thorough_o confute_v long_o a_o go_v in_o deed_n m._n harding_n have_v add_v of_o himself_o some_o beauty_n of_o his_o eloquence_n and_o majesty_n of_o word_n â–ª_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o nor_o such_o but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v although_o not_o with_o like_a eloquence_n whereof_o in_o these_o case_n there_o be_v no_o need_n yet_o at_o jest_n with_o more_o truth_n i_o trust_v by_o indifferent_a conference_n hereof_o thou_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o ancient_a father_n some_o that_o never_o be_v by_o m._n hardinge_n surmise_v and_o countrefeit_v some_o untrue_o allege_v some_o corrupte_o translate_v some_o perverse_o expound_v some_o unapt_o and_o guileful_o apply_v their_o word_n sometime_o abbridge_v â–ª_o sometime_o enlarge_v sometime_o alter_v â–ª_o sometime_o dissemble_v fabulous_a and_o unknowen_a authority_n new_o found_v childish_a argument_n fond_o conclude_v to_o be_v short_a infinite_a untruth_n and_o know_v untruth_n bold_o avouchedâ—_n in_o consideration_n hereof_o s._n augustine_n cry_v out_o o_o rerum_fw-la naturae_fw-la obscuritas_fw-la 16._o quantum_fw-la tegman_n est_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la o_o the_o darkness_n of_o natural_a thing_n what_o a_o cooverâ—e_n have_v lie_v to_o lurk_v in_o therefore_o socrates_n say_v we_o may_v not_o believe_v every_o argument_n that_o be_v show_v we_o upon_o the_o sight_n but_o must_v open_v it_o and_o search_v it_o and_o look_v it_o through_o for_o oftentimes_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v strong_a without_o and_o be_v weak_a within_o king_n agesilaus_n when_o he_o understand_v his_o enemy_n of_o policy_n to_o coover_v the_o smallness_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o body_n have_v bomeba_v and_o emboss_v out_o their_o coat_n with_o great_a quarter_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v big_a and_o mighty_a man_n and_o that_o his_o soldier_n therewith_o be_v much_o dismay_v after_o he_o have_v overthrow_v and_o slay_v they_o in_o the_o field_n pull_v of_o their_o coat_n and_o strip_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o naked_a and_o when_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o soldier_n to_o behold_v the_o poor_a lithe_a slender_a
shakinge_a and_o terroure_n of_o your_o swearde_n have_v also_o hew_v and_o cut_v and_o slay_v and_o fill_v your_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o your_o brethren_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o in_o such_o grief_n that_o only_o for_o distinction_n sake_n by_o so_o civil_a and_o courteous_a a_o name_n we_o call_v you_o our_o adversary_n for_o find_v you_o arm_v with_o swearde_n and_o fiere_fw-la and_o imbrue_v with_o our_o blood_n we_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v you_o some_o other_o name_n that_o i_o say_v you_o have_v no_o such_o assurance_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o you_o have_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n and_o as_o your_o friend_n upon_o your_o credit_n have_v beléeve_v i_o say_v it_o not_o neither_o of_o ambition_n as_o you_o expound_v it_o nor_o of_o malice_n but_o force_v thereto_o by_o your_o importunity_n and_o with_o great_a grief_n of_o mind_n therefore_o you_o do_v i_o the_o great_a wrong_n to_o say_v i_o come_v vaunt_v as_o goliath_n and_o throwinge_v forth_o my_o gloove_n like_o a_o challenger_n and_o proclaiminge_v defiance_n to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n m._n hardinge_n wise_a man_n may_v find_v some_o want_n of_o your_o modesty_n for_o who_o so_o avouch_v the_o manifest_a and_o know_v truth_n and_o say_v that_o you_o both_o have_v be_v deceive_v yourselves_o and_o also_o have_v deceive_v other_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v call_v goliath_n and_o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v adventure_v yourself_o to_o be_v the_o noble_a david_n to_o conquer_v this_o giante_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v neither_o david_n slinge_n in_o your_o hand_n licet_fw-la nor_o david_n stone_n in_o your_o scripp_v and_o therefore_o not_o likely_a to_o work_v great_a mastery_n you_o may_v not_o look_v that_o the_o lady_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o lute_n nemo_fw-la and_o timbrelle_n will_v receive_v you_o in_o triumph_n or_o singe_v before_o you_o david_n have_v conquer_v his_o ten_o thousand_o he_o rather_o be_v goliath_n that_o set_v his_o face_n against_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o foot_n in_o emperor_n neck_n and_o open_v his_o mouth_n a_o wide_a to_o utter_v blasphemy_n that_o sound_v out_o these_o word_n into_o all_o the_o world_n sanctam_fw-la i_o can_v err_v i_o have_v all_o law_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o my_o breast_n i_o be_o above_o as_o general_a council_n i_o may_v judge_v all_o man_n but_o all_o the_o world_n may_v not_o judge_v i_o be_v i_o never_o so_o wicked_a i_o be_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n i_o can_v do_v what_o so_o ever_o christ_n himself_o can_v do_v glosa_fw-la i_o be_o all_o and_o above_o all_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n julio_n you_o know_v who_o word_n these_o be_v by_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o who_o they_o be_v defend_v and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_o express_v and_o lively_a image_n of_o goliath_n that_o goliath_n i_o say_v who_o now_o you_o see_v knockte_v in_o the_o forehead_n and_o fall_n down_o not_o with_o force_n of_o worldly_a power_n but_o only_o with_o that_o little_a rough_a despiced_a stone_n of_o god_n everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a word_n touchinge_v that_o most_o worthy_a and_o learned_a father_n sometime_o your_o master_n d._n peter_n martyr_n who_o you_o will_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o commend_v not_o for_o his_o doctrine_n from_o which_o you_o have_v so_o sudden_o fall_v away_o but_o only_o for_o his_o modesty_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v at_o poissy_n in_o that_o worthy_a assembly_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o other_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o that_o realm_n both_o do_v and_o speak_v that_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o may_v well_o become_v his_o own_o personne_fw-fr but_o be_v demand_v his_o judgement_n in_o these_o case_n he_o will_v have_v answer_v even_o as_o we_o do_v and_o will_v much_o have_v marvel_v that_o any_o learned_a man_n will_v say_v the_o contrary_n not_o long_o since_o you_o make_v the_o pulpite_n ring_n that_o your_o mass_n andâ—_n all_o other_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v assure_v unto_o you_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o you_o have_v the_o undoubted_a continuance_n and_o succession_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o old_a counsel_n doctor_n and_o father_n and_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o universal_a allowance_n of_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o you_o doubt_v not_o then_o to_o say_v without_o fear_n of_o controlment_n of_o god_n or_o man_n many_o thousand_o think_v you_o deal_v simple_o and_o will_v not_o deceive_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v easy_o leadde_a to_o believe_v you_o in_o this_o case_n christian_n dewtie_n and_o charity_n require_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o your_o tale_n shall_v be_v open_v that_o the_o simple_a may_v understande_v you_o have_v deceive_v they_o and_o that_o of_o all_o that_o your_o so_o large_a talk_n and_o countenance_n of_o antiquity_n you_o be_v as_o you_o well_o know_v utter_o able_a to_o avouche_v nothing_o where_o as_o it_o so_o much_o offend_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v so_o precise_o avouche_v the_o negative_a and_o require_v you_o to_o prove_v your_o affirmative_a whereof_o you_o will_v seem_v so_o well_o assure_v it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o s._n gregory_n write_n against_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o have_v entitle_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n rea_v himself_o likewise_o upon_o the_o negative_a his_o word_n be_v these_o nemo_fw-la deâ—essorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la superbo_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la uti_fw-la consensit_fw-la 32._o nemo_fw-la romanorum_fw-la poâ—tificum_n hoc_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n ever_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o arrogante_fw-la name_n no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o singularity_n s._n augustine_n when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o his_o time_n 165._o add_v thereto_o by_o a_o negative_a in_o hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la successionis_fw-la nullus_fw-la donatista_n episcopus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_o this_o order_n of_o succession_n there_o be_v find_v no_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o donatiste_n yet_o neither_o s._n augustine_n nor_o s._n gregory_n be_v ever_o condemn_v for_o goliath_n by_o the_o like_a negative_a you_o m._n hardinge_n yourself_o say_v although_o untrue_o as_o you_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n besides_o that_o neither_o m._n jewel_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o his_o side_n be_v able_a to_o show_v division_n that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o nation_n be_v ever_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o any_o other_o tongue_n then_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o call_v you_o either_o goliath_n or_o thersites_n or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o uncourteous_a name_n you_o say_v i_o take_v presumptuous_o upon_o i_o to_o have_v read_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o only_o because_o i_o say_v you_o in_o these_o case_n can_v allege_v nothing_o and_o why_o so_o can_v no_o man_n descry_v your_o want_n and_o disclose_v your_o untruethe_n without_o presumption_n you_o say_v you_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o doctor_n of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o time_n of_o your_o side_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o you_o vaunt_v yourself_o of_o your_o knowledge_n or_o that_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o you_o say_v you_o have_v all_o the_o doctor_n i_o say_v and_o true_a it_o be_v you_o have_v not_o one_o doctoure_n the_o difference_n of_o these_o saieinge_n stand_v only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o be_v true_a the_o other_o untrue_a that_o your_o affirmative_a can_v be_v prove_v my_o negative_a can_v be_v reproove_v but_o touchinge_v vaunt_n of_o read_n and_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n how_o be_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o negative_a so_o much_o offend_v you_o of_o our_o side_n let_v we_o hardly_o turn_v it_o of_o your_o side_n and_o let_v we_o say_v so_o as_o it_o may_v besâ—e_v like_o you_o to_o have_v we_o say_v that_o it_o can_v appear_v by_o any_o sufficient_a clause_n or_o sentence_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n or_o of_o the_o ancient_a council_n or_o by_o any_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n either_o that_o the_o priest_n then_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o with_o the_o people_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n or_o that_o the_o public_a prayer_n be_v ever_o say_v in_o the_o uulgare_fw-la or_o know_v
tongue_n or_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n thereto_o say_v amen_o within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n let_v we_o say_v further_o that_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o apostle_n say_v private_a mass_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n several_o alone_a that_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n minister_v the_o half_a communion_n only_o under_o one_o kind_a that_o all_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v everywhere_o say_v in_o a_o strange_a learned_a tongue_n utter_o unknowen_a unto_o the_o people_n this_o offer_n be_v free_a and_o liberal_a and_o what_o can_v you_o desire_v more_o but_o perhaps_o it_o shame_v you_o to_o say_v so_o much_o for_o all_o be_v it_o some_o of_o you_o have_v often_o say_v it_o yet_o the_o untrueth_n thereof_o be_v manifest_a and_o show_v itself_o only_o you_o wish_v i_o have_v use_v some_o great_a modesty_n and_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o have_v one_o ancient_a doctoure_n direct_o and_o plain_o of_o your_o side_n and_o so_o in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o that_o presence_n for_o modesty_n sake_n to_o have_v avouch_v open_a untruethe_v as_o you_o and_o other_o have_v do_v before_o o_o m._n hardinge_n in_o these_o case_n a_o mean_a way_n be_v no_o way_n accurse_a be_v that_o modesty_n that_o drown_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n chrysostome_n saithe_v nolite_fw-la veritarem_fw-la negate_fw-la qui_fw-la cam_fw-la non_fw-la liberâ—_n praedicat_fw-la he_o be_v a_o renouncer_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o dare_v not_o free_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n you_o say_v i_o have_v seek_v up_o certain_a small_a quaestion_n of_o light_a importance_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v not_o traveil_v as_o not_o daringe_v to_o enter_v into_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n how_o be_v it_o it_o seem_v over_o much_o for_o you_o to_z limit_z and_o appoint_v each_o man_n what_o he_o shall_v preach_v at_o paul_n crosse._n neither_o be_v it_o much_o material_a whether_o these_o matter_n be_v great_a or_o small_a but_o whether_o you_o by_o colour_n of_o the_o same_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n but_o will_v you_o have_v we_o now_o at_o last_o believe_v that_o your_o mass_n your_o transubstantiation_n your_o real_a presence_n your_o adoration_n your_o sacrificinge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o your_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o small_a matter_n you_o tell_v we_o not_o long_o sithence_o there_o be_v no_o other_o matter_n so_o great_a as_o these_o and_o may_v we_o think_v that_o your_o religion_n be_v now_o great_a now_o small_a and_o increase_v and_o vade_v and_o wax_v and_o wane_v as_o doothe_v the_o moon_n uery_o pope_n nicolas_n will_v have_v join_v your_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o crede_fw-la and_o will_v have_v make_v it_o the_o thirteenthe_n article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o saithe_n omnes_fw-la that_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n and_o pope_n nicolas_n saithe_v who_o so_o ever_o devi_v the_o authority_n and_o preeminence_n of_o that_o see_v be_v a_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o how_o great_a or_o small_a these_o matter_n be_v it_o force_v not_o in_o deed_n you_o have_v learn_v they_o in_o very_o small_a time_n and_o as_o now_o you_o avouche_v they_o with_o very_o small_a proof_n and_o how_o small_a and_o light_o so_o â—uer_o you_o will_v now_o have_v they_o to_o appear_v yet_o for_o the_o same_o you_o have_v make_v no_o small_a ado_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o small_a wherewith_o so_o great_a multitude_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v deceive_v the_o matter_n wherewith_o christ_n charge_v the_o phariseis_n be_v not_o so_o great_a yet_o christ_n saithe_v unto_o they_o â—_o you_o strain_v a_o gâ—at_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n s._n paul_n saithe_v a_o little_a leaven_n lour_v a_o whole_a â—umpe_n of_o doughe_n a_o hair_n be_v small_a yet_o we_o read_v it_o have_v chokte_v a_o big_a man_n canon_n plato_n saithe_v robbery_n be_v no_o less_o in_o a_o small_a mater_fw-la then_o in_o a_o great_a the_o ciniphes_n be_v but_o small_a yet_o be_v they_o reckon_v emonge_o the_o great_a plague_n of_o god_n they_o that_o first_o begin_v to_o maineteine_v that_o arrogante_fw-la presumptuous_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v whole_o to_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a mater_fw-la but_o gregory_n saithe_v 30._o alia_fw-la sunt_fw-la frivola_fw-la &_o innoxia_fw-la alia_fw-la sunt_fw-la frivola_fw-la &_o noxia_fw-la some_o thing_n be_v small_a and_o do_v no_o hurt_n some_o thing_n be_v small_a and_o do_v great_a hurt_n and_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o pride_n of_o antichriste_n who_o shall_v call_v himself_o deus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v ibidem_fw-la god_n he_o saithe_v thus_o si_fw-mi spectes_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la vocis_fw-la dvae_fw-la sunt_fw-la syllabae_fw-la si_fw-la pondus_fw-la iniquitaris_fw-la est_fw-la universa_fw-la pernicies_fw-la if_o you_o weigh_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o word_n it_o stand_v in_o two_o syllable_n if_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o wickedness_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a destruction_n though_o these_o matter_n be_v small_a yet_o the_o untruethe_n and_o error_n that_o thereof_o have_v rise_v be_v not_o smal._n remove_v the_o same_o and_o your_o great_a religion_n will_v fall_v to_o nothing_o to_o conclude_v if_o these_o matter_n be_v great_a they_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v if_o they_o be_v small_a there_o be_v the_o less_o hurt_v in_o leave_v of_o they_o and_o the_o more_o wilfulness_n in_o defendinge_v of_o they_o uery_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v weary_a of_o they_o 16._o christ_n say_v qui_fw-la in_o modico_fw-la iniquus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o maiori_fw-la iniquus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o be_v wicked_a in_o the_o small_a be_v also_o wicked_a in_o the_o great_a you_o say_v we_o flee_v and_o forbear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o shake_v out_o these_o thing_n with_o great_a admiration_n only_o amongst_o the_o simple_a as_o alexander_n the_o king_n of_o macedonia_n make_v himself_o a_o god_n and_o have_v much_o talk_n of_o his_o father_n juppiter_n emonge_v the_o barbariens_n but_o amongst_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o know_v he_o well_o enough_o he_o be_v content_a to_o talk_v of_o other_o matter_n this_o comparison_n m._n hardinge_n be_v odious_a and_o savour_v over_o much_o of_o your_o choler_n we_o hunt_v not_o for_o any_o admiration_n or_o opinion_n of_o godheade_n emonge_o the_o people_n we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n but_o thus_o the_o pharisee_n say_v of_o christ_n himself_o these_o rascal_n be_v accurse_v they_o have_v no_o learning_n they_o know_v not_o the_o law_n amongst_o they_o will_v he_o be_v there_o be_v reign_v like_o a_o prince_n there_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v a_o god_n here_o may_v i_o eftsoons_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o that_o have_v so_o long_o abuse_v and_o mock_v the_o whole_a world_n both_o prince_n and_o subject_n as_o well_o learned_a as_o unlearned_a accomptinge_v they_o all_o as_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a and_o have_v suffer_v himself_o open_o to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n evidenter_fw-la the_o word_n be_v know_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n and_o again_o constat_fw-la papam_fw-la à _fw-la pio_fw-la principe_fw-la constantino_n deum_fw-la appellatum_fw-la et_fw-la deum_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la iudicari_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la alexander_n stand_v in_o some_o awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o wise_a but_o this_o man_n despise_v both_o wise_a and_o unwise_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v somewhat_o out_o of_o season_n for_o you_o in_o this_o place_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o ualiditie_n of_o your_o canon_n &_o so_o earnest_o to_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o faultelesse_a before_o any_o man_n have_v begin_v to_o touch_v it_o or_o to_o prove_v it_o faulty_a it_o be_v suppose_v that_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v divise_v by_o leo_n and_o afterward_o augment_v by_o gelasius_n and_o after_o that_o by_o one_o 63._o who_o s._n gregory_n call_v scholastieus_fw-la and_o after_o again_o by_o gregorius_n himself_o and_o that_o at_o last_o about_o eighte_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o some_o perfection_n and_o make_v up_o by_o pope_n sergius_n as_o now_o it_o be_v more_o close_o pronounce_v and_o more_o reverent_o use_v then_o either_o the_o epistle_n or_o the_o gospel_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n therein_o or_o none_o i_o leave_v that_o to_o you_o m._n hardinge_n to_o be_v better_o consider_v by_o yourself_o your_o doctor_n durande_n saithe_v thus_o 2._o cùm_fw-la sacerdos_n oraverit_fw-la pro_fw-la hostia_fw-la transubstantianda_fw-la eamque_fw-la transubstantiatam_fw-la patri_fw-la
prepare_v for_o every_o faithful_a person_n from_o partakinge_v whereof_o none_o be_v exclude_v that_o with_o due_a examination_n have_v before_o make_v himself_o ready_a demand_v the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v common_a by_o order_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o by_o minister_n will_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o common_a not_o private_a that_o other_o do_v so_o common_o forbear_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o defaute_n and_o negligence_n not_o regardinge_v their_o own_o salvation_n whereof_o the_o godly_a and_o careful_a ruler_n of_o faithful_a people_n have_v fithens_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n always_o much_o complain_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n there_o appear_v small_a hope_n that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v deal_v plain_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o thus_o make_v his_o first_o entry_n with_o a_o cavil_n for_o where_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v know_v and_o agree_v upon_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o pike_n quarrel_n upon_o the_o word_n every_o mass_n say_v he_o be_v common_a and_o none_o private_a if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o have_v he_o already_o conclude_v full_o on_o our_o side_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n at_o all_o they_o be_v there_o no_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v my_o first_o assertion_n but_o m._n hardinge_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o proof_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o resolve_v neither_o what_o be_v private_a nor_o what_o be_v mass_n for_o in_o the_o .22_o article_n of_o his_o book_n entreat_v of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o avoid_v the_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o follow_v transubstantiation_n b._n he_o say_v these_o mattier_n be_v never_o teach_v in_o open_a audience_n but_o private_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n and_o set_v abroad_o by_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o private_a writing_n there_o he_o call_v yâ—_z thing_n private_a that_o be_v dispute_v in_o open_a audience_n in_o the_o hear_v of_o fyve_o hundred_o or_o more_o and_o be_v set_v abroad_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o boy_n alone_o in_o a_o corner_n he_o call_v common_a thus_o he_o make_v word_n to_o sound_v what_o he_o list_v common_a sometime_o common_a to_o be_v private_a sometime_o private_a to_o be_v common_a at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o as_o touchinge_a mass_n sometime_o he_o make_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n sometime_o the_o communion_n sometime_o the_o prayer_n and_o so_o seem_v not_o yet_o well_o to_o know_v upon_o what_o ground_n to_o stand_v his_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v common_a therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v common_a large_a here_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o give_v the_o priest_n authority_n to_o make_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o authority_n how_o can_v he_o make_v it_o but_o if_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v common_a why_o do_v he_o geve_v it_o these_o private_a title_n this_o for_o the_o lyvinge_n this_o for_o the_o dead_a this_o for_o a_o friend_n this_o for_o himself_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_a and_o thus_o he_o saluâ—th_v one_o error_n with_o a_o other_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n how_o be_v it_o receive_v by_o one_o alone_o if_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o one_o alone_a how_o can_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o feast_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v prepare_v for_o al._n uere_o it_o be_v but_o small_a provision_n to_o serve_v so_o many_o the_o priest_n himself_o know_v this_o be_v untrue_a he_o prepare_v for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o other_o he_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o congregation_n he_o receive_v himself_o alone_o and_o not_o with_o his_o brethren_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v private_a and_o not_o common_a the_o third_o reason_n touchinge_v the_o will_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v very_o uncertain_a for_o neither_o can_v the_o priest_n by_o his_o willinge_v alter_v nature_n or_o make_v that_o thing_n common_a which_o be_v private_a nor_o can_v any_o man_n certeine_o know_v what_o thing_n the_o priest_n will_v for_o what_o if_o his_o will_n be_v to_o work_v necromancy_n or_o sorcery_n as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o pope_n hildebrande_n or_o what_o if_o his_o will_n be_v to_o poison_v some_o body_n as_o henry_n the_o emperor_n be_v poison_v in_o the_o communion_n bread_n danielis_n pope_n victor_n in_o the_o chalice_n or_o what_o if_o his_o will_n be_v to_o work_v feign_a miracle_n as_o lyra_n say_v many_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o open_a church_n by_o the_o priest_n to_o mock_v the_o people_n doubtless_o if_o the_o priest_n will_v may_v be_v know_v either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o do_n or_o by_o his_o gesture_n or_o by_o his_o provision_n or_o by_o the_o quantity_n of_o his_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o by_o his_o whole_a usage_n and_o practice_n it_o may_v soon_o be_v see_v his_o will_n be_v to_o make_v a_o private_a banquet_n and_o not_o a_o common_a these_o be_v very_o weak_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o of_o the_o same_o m._n hardinge_n may_v rather_o and_o far_o better_a have_v geather_v the_o contrary_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o common_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o shall_v be_v offer_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 11_o ut_fw-la multorum_fw-la oblatio_fw-la simul_fw-la celebretur_fw-la that_o the_o oblation_n of_o many_o may_v be_v make_v together_o if_o it_o be_v a_o common_a feast_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o shall_v be_v receive_v common_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n 11_o and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n say_v dominica_n ccena_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la communis_fw-la the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o not_o for_o these_o simple_a shift_n that_o m._n hardinge_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v divise_v s._n hieromes_n reason_n be_v this_o quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la tradidit_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la because_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o sacrament_n equal_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a these_o word_n be_v plain_a equal_o and_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n hierome_n accord_v to_o this_o example_n the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v common_a m._n hardinge_n the_o second_o division_n therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o private_a mass_n but_o leave_v that_o term_n to_o luther_n school_n where_o it_o be_v first_o divise_v untruth_n and_o so_o term_v by_o satan_n himself_o seek_v how_o to_o withdraw_v his_o novice_n luther_n from_o the_o love_n and_o estimation_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a sacrifice_n by_o reasoninge_v with_o he_o against_o the_o same_o in_o a_o night_n vision_n as_o himself_o record_v in_o a_o little_a book_n which_o he_o make_v de_fw-fr missa_fw-la angulari_fw-la &_o unctione_n sacerdotali_fw-la the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o tale_n against_o that_o godly_a man_n doctor_n luther_n be_v scornful_a and_o slanderous_a blaze_v abroad_o by_o pigghius_n hosius_n staphylus_n the_o renegade_n and_o such_o other_o only_o of_o wilful_a malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v answer_v doctor_n luther_n show_v what_o terrible_a tentation_n the_o devil_n lay_v to_o trap_n man_n withal_o take_v occasion_n sometime_o of_o well_o dooinge_a sometime_o of_o evil_a sometime_o of_o truth_n sometime_o of_o falseheade_n and_o for_o example_n he_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n on_o a_o time_n assault_v he_o not_o in_o visible_a form_n but_o by_o dreadful_a suggestion_n in_o his_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o call_n he_o to_o remembrance_n these_o many_o year_n thou_o have_v say_v mass_n thou_o have_v show_v up_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v woorship_v as_o god_n and_o yet_o now_o thou_o know_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n thereof_o follow_v idolatry_n and_o thou_o wear_v the_o cause_n thereof_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o see_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o testimony_n and_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o confess_v he_o have_v offend_v and_o yield_v himself_o unto_o god_n the_o devil_n purpose_n be_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o despair_v but_o god_n merciful_o deliver_v he_o and_o this_o be_v doctor_n luther_n whole_a and_o only_o mean_v in_o that_o place_n that_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v such_o assault_n and_o tentation_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o only_o by_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o good_a reader_n be_v that_o school_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v that_o wonderful_a tragedy_n whereat_o m._n hardinge_n make_v such_o horrible_a exclamation_n if_o he_o think_v it_o
so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v vex_v by_o the_o devil_n 12._o perhaps_o he_o will_v also_o find_v some_o fault_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o mount_n or_o with_o s._n paul_n that_o have_v the_o angel_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o or_o with_o a_o great_a number_a of_o his_o porteous_n saint_n who_o legend_n be_v full_a of_o vision_n of_o devil_n with_o other_o like_a childish_a fable_n as_o for_o luther_n yâ—_z doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o school_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v the_o very_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o increase_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lie_v and_o sclaunder_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o father_n of_o some_o ancient_a counsel_n 83._o and_o sithence_o likewise_o s._n thomas_n and_o certain_a other_o school_n doctor_n have_v call_v it_o sometime_o a_o private_a mass_n but_o not_o after_o the_o sense_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o scholar_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o public_a and_o solemn_a in_o consideration_n of_o place_n time_n audience_n purpose_n rite_n and_o other_o circumstance_n the_o variety_n and_o change_n of_o which_o be_v thing_n accident_n arie_a can_v vary_v or_o change_v the_o substance_n or_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o mass_n m._n jewel_n a_o earnest_a professor_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n ary_n call_v as_o they_o do_v that_o a_o private_a mass_n whereat_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o company_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n by_o a_o rhetorical_a correction_n upon_o better_a advice_n put_v himself_o in_o remembrance_n that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o peculiar_a &_o private_a mass_n as_o he_o say_v in_o certain_a ancient_a council_n and_o in_o the_o school_n doctor_n book_n he_o may_v have_v name_v steven_n gardiner_n and_o albertus_n pigghius_n that_o write_v the_o defence_n of_o private_a mass_n &_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v abuse_n &_o error_n in_o the_o same_o missa_fw-la yet_o will_v he_o not_o i_o trow_v confess_v that_o either_o of_o they_o both_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o satan_n here_o m._n hardinge_n stand_v upon_o term_n and_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v call_v private_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n time_n audience_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o even_o such_o be_v their_o private_a mass_n for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v in_o side_n iles_n alone_o without_o company_n of_o people_n only_o with_o one_o boy_n to_o make_v answer_n so_o private_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o deprive_v and_o rob_v of_o all_o comfort_n and_o thus_o it_o seem_v thomas_n understand_v the_o private_a mass_n 5._o for_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o missis_fw-la privatis_fw-la sufficit_fw-la si_fw-la unus_fw-la sit_fw-la praesens_fw-la scilicet_fw-la minister_n qui_fw-la populi_fw-la totius_fw-la personam_fw-la gerit_fw-la in_o private_a mass_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v one_o present_n i_o mean_v the_o clerk_n that_o stand_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n touch_v the_o allegation_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o school_n doctor_n be_v all_o of_o very_o late_a year_n the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v forge_v and_o not_o s._n augustine_n the_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n nothing_o to_o purpose_n not_o once_o name_n private_a mass_n the_o council_n that_o be_v call_v so_o ancient_a be_v all_o at_o the_o least_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o so_o without_o the_o reatche_n of_o my_o compass_n but_o to_o agree_v upon_o term_n and_o not_o to_o fly_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n although_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n never_o find_v in_o the_o old_a catholic_a writer_n that_o we_o call_v the_o common_a or_o public_a mass_n mass_n whereas_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o which_o be_v the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o whereas_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n himself_o alone_o without_o distribution_n make_v unto_o other_o that_o we_o call_v the_o private_a mass_n mass_n yea_o although_o the_o whole_a parish_n be_v present_a and_o look_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v private_a although_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o public_a minister_n and_o for_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n seem_v to_o take_v these_o word_n private_a and_o common_a first_o say_v he_o the_o people_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v by_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o also_o by_o the_o private_a prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v special_o for_o the_o people_n romanae_fw-la here_o the_o prayer_n be_v call_v private_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o congregation_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n against_o this_o private_a mass_n as_o he_o term_v it_o he_o inveâ—gheth_v sore_o in_o his_o print_a sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n the_o second_o sunday_n before_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1560._o as_o he_o intitule_v it_o shunninge_v the_o accustom_a name_n of_o passion_n sunday_n lest_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o usinge_v the_o term_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o favour_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a in_o which_o sermon_n he_o have_v geather_v together_o as_o it_o wear_v into_o one_o heap_n all_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v find_v write_v in_o derogation_n of_o it_o in_o their_o book_n by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v impugn_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n mark_v gentle_a reader_n how_o small_a occasion_n this_o man_n take_v hold_v at_o contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o serve_v his_o intemperate_a humour_n of_o speak_v evil_a what_o think_v he_o that_o all_o folk_n be_v heretic_n that_o name_v the_o day_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v name_v in_o his_o portuise_n so_o may_v he_o soon_o condemn_v the_o greek_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o except_v all_o other_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n who_o as_o i_o reckon_v never_o have_v the_o name_n of_o passion_n sunday_n in_o their_o calendar_n or_o use_v of_o speak_v so_o may_v he_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o call_v parasceve_fw-la good_a friday_n or_o the_o italian_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o portuise_n call_v the_o first_o week_n in_o lente_n the_o carnevale_n in_o deed_n the_o portuise_n call_v that_o day_n not_o only_a passion_n sunday_n but_o also_o the_o sunday_n judica_fw-la judica_fw-la and_o take_v the_o one_o name_n to_o be_v as_o catholic_a as_o the_o other_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n passion_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n in_o but_o only_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 6._o and_o his_o passion_n neither_o do_v we_o refuse_v your_o fantasy_n because_o they_o be_v catholic_a as_o you_o surmise_v but_o because_o they_o be_v your_o own_o divise_v by_o yourself_o of_o late_a day_n many_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o be_v not_o catholic_a inuective_n i_o make_v none_o neither_o do_v we_o use_v the_o pulpâ—â—e_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o sober_o and_o far_o otherwise_o then_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o use_v his_o pen_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o christ_n last_o supper_n have_v thereto_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 11._o the_o thing_n that_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o have_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o who_o in_o his_o time_n seem_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n so_o privilege_v missa_fw-la but_o it_o may_v be_v abuse_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v abuse_n and_o error_n cropen_fw-mi into_o the_o private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n although_o he_o pretend_v enemitie_n against_o private_a mass_n in_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n who_o so_o ever_o read_v his_o sermon_n and_o discern_v his_o spirit_n shall_v easy_o perceyve_v that_o he_o extend_v his_o whole_a wit_n and_o cunning_a utter_o to_o abolishe_v the_o unbloudy_a and_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o so_o common_o call_v the_o mass_n 23._o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o affirm_v in_o clement_n their_o scholar_n and_o fellow_n be_v unbloudy_a have_v succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o be_v by_o christ_n commandment_n frequent_v and_o offer_v in_o
favour_v by_o heretic_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o good_a reader_n m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o stay_v thy_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o new_a witness_n although_o i_o mind_n to_o take_v no_o great_a exception_n against_o they_o yet_o m._n hardinge_n know_v there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o they_o but_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o martialis_n martialis_n be_v late_o find_v in_o france_n in_o the_o city_n of_o lemovica_n in_o a_o arch_n of_o stone_n under_o the_o ground_n so_o corrupt_a and_o deface_v that_o in_o many_o place_n it_o can_v not_o be_v read_v and_o be_v never_o see_v in_o the_o world_n at_o any_o time_n before_o dionysius_n dionysius_n although_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a writer_n as_o it_o may_v many_o way_n well_o appear_v yet_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o erasmus_n parisienses_fw-la john_n colet_fw-la and_o other_o many_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v ariopagita_n s._n paul_n disciple_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n s._n james_n liturgy_n jacobi_fw-la have_v a_o special_a prayer_n for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o monastery_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o rathe_a to_o have_v monastery_n build_v in_o all_o s._n james_n time_n chrysostom_n liturgy_n pray_v for_o pope_n nicloas_n by_o these_o word_n sancte_n nicolai_n sanctissimi_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la papae_fw-la long_fw-mi sint_fw-la tempora_fw-la we_o pray_v god_n send_v nicolas_n that_o most_o holy_a and_o universal_a pope_n a_o long_a time_n to_o live_v but_o pope_n nicloas_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n be_v the_o second_o pope_n after_o pope_n johane_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eight_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o seven_o almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o chrysostome_n be_v dead_a johane_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o empire_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n and_o the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o thousand_o and_o four_o score_z after_o the_o decease_n of_o chrysostome_n seven_o hundred_o year_n now_o it_o be_v very_o much_o for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v chrysostome_n pray_v for_o man_n by_o name_n seven_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v i_o trow_v that_o be_v prophesy_v and_o not_o prayeinge_v thou_o see_v christian_a reader_n what_o doctor_n here_o be_v bring_v as_z m._n hardinge_n saithe_v to_o ground_n thy_o faith_n and_o salvation_n upon_o if_o he_o can_v have_v bring_v any_o better_a i_o trow_v he_o will_v have_v spare_v these_o but_o such_o doctrine_n such_o doctor_n these_o doubtful_a authority_n i_o trust_v will_v set_v man_n conscience_n out_o of_o doubt_n now_o not_o withstand_v it_o be_v something_o troublesome_a yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n for_o trial_n of_o these_o man_n faithful_a dealing_v to_o examine_v some_o of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o witness_n and_o to_o hear_v what_o they_o will_v depose_v all_o these_o as_o it_o be_v say_v avoutche_n the_o sacrifice_n otherwise_o call_v the_o mass_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o all_o other_o of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n and_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o self_n same_o order_n and_o form_n 1._o that_o now_o be_v use_v here_o m._n hardinge_n much_o abuse_v both_o his_o own_o learning_n and_o also_o the_o trust_n and_o credit_n that_o many_o have_v in_o he_o for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v neither_o the_o form_n nor_o the_o order_n nor_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n how_o be_v it_o if_o all_o these_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o mass_n why_o speak_v they_o not_o why_o come_v they_o forth_o so_o dumb_a witness_n what_o have_v they_o nought_o to_o say_v in_o this_o behalf_n or_o be_v their_o word_n not_o worth_a the_o hear_v or_o be_v they_o so_o old_a that_o they_o can_v speak_v or_o must_v we_o needs_o believe_v m._n hardinge_n without_o evidence_n but_o what_o if_o neither_o clement_a the_o apostle_n fellow_n nor_o abdias_n nor_o s._n james_n nor_o basile_n nor_o chrysostome_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o all_o these_o here_o allege_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o private_a mass_n what_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n what_o if_o they_o testify_v plain_o against_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n himself_o what_o if_o they_o testify_v full_o and_o round_o with_o the_o holy_a communion_n it_o be_v great_a shame_n for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o fly_v from_o his_o own_o witness_n and_o very_o much_o for_o i_o to_o stand_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o such_o a_o throng_n to_o depose_v against_o i_o and_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o s._n james_n the_o order_n of_o his_o liturgy_n which_o master_n hardinge_n call_v mass_n stand_v thus_o jacobi_fw-la sacerdos_n ait_fw-la nullus_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la orare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la iâ—grediatur_fw-la diaconus_fw-la ait_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la &_o dilectione_n accedite_fw-la populus_fw-la respondeâ—_n benedictus_n qui_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la deinde_fw-la impertit_fw-la clero_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la attollunt_fw-la diaconi_fw-la discos_fw-la &_o calices_fw-la ad_fw-la impertiendum_fw-la populo_fw-la diaconus_fw-la ait_fw-la domine_fw-la benedic_fw-la which_o word_n may_v be_v turn_v thus_o the_o priest_n saithe_v let_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o may_v not_o pray_v enter_v in_o with_o us._n the_o deacon_n saithe_v with_o reverence_n and_o faith_n and_o love_n approach_v you_o near_o the_o people_n answer_v himself_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o this_o he_o minister_v unto_o the_o clergy_n but_o when_o the_o deacon_n take_v up_o the_o dish_n and_o cup_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o deacon_n saithe_v lord_n bliss_n here_o by_o the_o order_n of_o s._n james_n mass_n the_o people_n answer_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o dish_n and_o cup_n cup_n they_o be_v call_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o they_o do_v receive_v all_o together_o now_o let_v m._n hardinge_n be_v judge_v whether_o s._n james_n bear_v record_n to_o the_o private_a mass_n or_o to_o the_o communion_n abdias_n although_o he_o report_v many_o untrue_a tale_n yet_o he_o report_v not_o one_o word_n of_o private_a mass_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n apost_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o show_v in_o what_o sort_n he_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n he_o saithe_v thus_o eucharistiam_fw-la divisit_fw-la his_fw-la quos_fw-la supra_fw-la memoravimus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la populo_fw-la he_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o apost_n and_o again_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n matthew_n who_o as_o m._n hardinge_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n without_o all_o question_n say_v mass_n in_o ethiopia_n he_o write_v thus_o cumque_fw-la respondissent_fw-la amen_o &_o mysteria_fw-la domini_fw-la celebrata_fw-la essent_fw-la &_o missam_fw-la suscepisset_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la when_o they_o have_v answer_v amen_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v receive_v the_o communion_n where_o the_o whole_a church_n answer_v the_o priest_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n together_o i_o reckon_v m._n hardinge_n will_v hardly_o call_v that_o a_o private_a mass_n justinus_n martyr_n a_o other_o of_o m._n hardinge_n witness_n apologia_fw-la in_o his_o second_o apology_n unto_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n declare_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n that_o then_o live_v under_o great_a persecution_n and_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o assembly_n write_v thus_o before_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o kiss_v each_o of_o we_o one_o a_o other_o then_o be_v there_o bring_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o brethren_n bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n mingle_v together_o which_o have_v receive_v he_o praise_v god_n and_o geve_v thanks_n a_o good_a space_n and_o that_o do_v the_o whole_a people_n confirm_v his_o prayer_n sayinge_v amen_o 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o they_o that_o among_o we_o be_v call_v deacon_n geve_v unto_o every_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a part_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n that_o be_v consecrate_v with_o thanks_n gevinge_v and_o carry_v the_o same_o home_n unto_o they_o that_o happen_v to_o be_v absent_a here_o be_v a_o full_a communion_n and_o no_o private_a mass_n dionysius_n a_o other_o of_o the_o witness_n and_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o apostle_n scholar_n open_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o ministration_n in_o his_o time_n write_v namely_o and_o purposely_o of_o that_o matter_n the_o priest_n 3._o saithe_v he_o begin_v the_o holy_a psalmody_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o
looseness_n breed_v the_o like_a negligence_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o if_o negligence_n be_v excuse_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o negligence_n cause_n the_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o you_o surmise_v neither_o the_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n of_o heavenly_a food_n that_o make_v the_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n but_o order_n of_o fundation_n custom_n heir_n or_o wage_n for_o his_o labour_n now_o let_v we_o view_v the_o weight_n of_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n the_o people_n be_v negligent_a and_o undevoute_a ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v say_v mass_n alone_o this_o argument_n be_v very_o weak_a but_o the_o next_o that_o be_v geather_v of_o the_o same_o be_v much_o weak_a the_o people_n be_v negligent_a now_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o this_o only_o be_v my_o denial_n and_o this_o have_v m._n harding_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la where_o as_o one_o weak_a thing_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o other_o as_o weak_a as_o it_o so_o might_n m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o people_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v alone_o for_o christ_n supper_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v a_o sermon_n and_o the_o priest_n therein_o preach_v 4._o and_o utter_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o if_o only_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n have_v enforce_v private_a mass_n how_o then_o come_v it_o into_o college_n monastery_n cathedral_n church_n you_o clericor_n even_o into_o the_o very_a holy_a church_n of_o rome_n where_o as_o be_v such_o numbre_n of_o clerk_n vicar_n munke_n priest_n and_o prebendary_n that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v fainâ—_n to_o stay_v the_o increase_n of_o they_o all_o idle_a all_o in_o study_n and_o contemplation_n all_o void_a from_o worldly_a care_n all_o confess_v all_o in_o clean_a life_n all_o prepare_v wherefore_o have_v they_o private_a mass_n you_o wherefore_o have_v they_o so_o many_o mass_n several_o at_o diverse_a altar_n and_o many_o of_o they_o at_o one_o time_n wherefore_o do_v not_o they_o communicate_v together_o as_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n doubtless_o this_o grow_v not_o of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o people_n they_o be_v not_o so_o negligent_a nor_o undevoute_a as_o m._n hardinge_n here_o charge_v they_o they_o be_v god_n people_n glad_a to_o be_v instruct_v and_o desirous_a to_o follow_v and_o where_o so_o ever_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v ready_a to_o geve_v testimony_n thereof_o and_o to_o increase_v the_o same_o by_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o great_a company_n and_o whole_a congregation_n all_o together_o but_o what_o it_o luck_n be_v this_o that_o they_o who_o m._n hardinge_n so_o often_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n can_v be_v so_o devoute_a and_o he_o and_o his_o catholic_n thus_o remain_v without_o devotion_n let_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v let_v they_o hear_v the_o holy_a ministration_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n that_o they_o may_v understande_v the_o holy_a mystery_n &_o feel_v comfort_n and_o sweetness_n in_o the_o same_o let_v they_o see_v example_n of_o diligence_n in_o the_o clergy_n then_o will_v they_o be_v no_o long_o negligent_a then_o shall_v m._n hardinge_n perforce_o geve_v over_o his_o private_a mass_n as_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o his_o cause_n hang_v only_o of_o the_o negligence_n and_o misdoo_n of_o the_o people_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n say_v that_o this_o be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n god_n forbid_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v but_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o it_o be_v most_o wicked_o break_v for_o where_o as_o in_o christ_n institution_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n three_o thing_n be_v contain_v which_o he_o himself_o do_v and_o by_o his_o commandment_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o same_o the_o consecration_n the_o oblation_n and_o the_o participation_n wherein_o consist_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o have_v quite_o abrogate_a the_o other_o two_o 14_o name_v and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v they_o in_o their_o book_n of_o service_n now_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o people_n nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a communion_n and_o that_o after_o their_o own_o sort_n with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o so_o busy_o cry_v for_o christ_n institution_n by_o who_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n the_o same_o be_v violate_v of_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n although_o much_o may_v be_v say_v here_o against_o they_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n say_v nothing_o concern_v participation_n the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la together_o in_o one_o place_n that_o they_o jangle_n so_o much_o of_o as_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v unlawful_a 15_o 4._o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n for_o christ_n ordain_v the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n do_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o eat_v and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o say_v accipite_fw-la manducate_a bibite_fw-la take_v eat_v drink_n herein_o consist_v his_o institution_n now_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la how_o many_o shall_v receive_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o what_o place_n what_o time_n sit_v at_o table_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o stand_v or_o kneel_v fastinge_v or_o after_o other_o meat_n and_o whether_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n or_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o other_o the_o like_a order_n manner_n and_o circumstance_n all_o these_o thing_n perteine_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o eatinge_v the_o observation_n whereof_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n ordinance_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n write_n to_o januarius_n say_v saluator_fw-la non_fw-la praecepit_fw-la quo_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ordine_fw-la sumeretur_fw-la 118._o ut_fw-la apostolis_n per_fw-la quos_fw-la dispositurus_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la seruaret_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la our_o saviour_n give_v not_o commandment_n in_o what_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v receive_v meaning_n to_o reserve_v that_o matter_n alone_o unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o will_v directe_v and_o dispose_v his_o church_n wherefore_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n number_n and_o other_o right_n of_o receivinge_v 16_o number_n not_o fix_v nor_o determine_v by_o the_o same_o but_o order_v by_o the_o church_n disposition_n whether_o many_o or_o few_o or_o but_o one_o in_o one_o place_n receive_v for_o that_o respect_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o make_v unlawful_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o like_v m._n harding_n to_o call_v we_o wicked_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o say_v we_o â—angle_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o ourselves_o break_v christ_n institution_n i_o must_v here_o protest_v in_o the_o name_n of_o many_o we_o be_v not_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o error_n abuse_n and_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o now_o be_v maintain_v to_o the_o open_a derogation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v christ_n institution_n forgeat_fw-la not_z good_a christian_a reader_n that_o m._n harding_n confess_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n therein_o contain_v which_o as_o he_o say_v christ_n himself_o do_v and_o by_o his_o commandment_n give_v authority_n to_o his_o church_n to_o do_v death_n the_o consecration_n the_o oblation_n and_o the_o participation_n here_o he_o leave_v quite_o out_o the_o annunciation_n of_o christ_n death_n think_v perhaps_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n essential_a of_o christ_n institution_n of_o these_o three_o he_o say_v we_o have_v break_v two_o the_o consecration_n &_o oblation_n and_o so_o have_v only_o a_o bare_a communion_n but_o whereby_o may_v it_o appear_v to_o m._n hard_v that_o we_o have_v thus_o break_v christ_n institution_n be_v it_o because_o we_o communicate_v together_o with_o the_o people_n or_o because_o we_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n or_o because_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o because_o we_o do_v that_o christ_n do_v and_o command_v we_o to_o do_v concern_v consecration_n he_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o breach_n thereof_o consecration_n before_o he_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o his_o side_n be_v better_o resolve_v wherein_o stand_v consecration_n for_o
scotus_n and_o innocentius_n tertius_fw-la and_o certain_a other_o say_v that_o this_o word_n benedixit_fw-la he_o bless_v woork_v consecration_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n some_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n twice_o first_o secret_o to_o himself_o and_o afterward_o open_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v understande_v he_o consecr_n cardinal_n bessarion_n bishop_n of_o tusculum_n sent._n write_v thus_o the_o latin_a church_n follow_v ambrose_n augustine_n and_o gregory_n eucharistiae_fw-la think_v that_o consecration_n stand_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n think_v the_o consecration_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o these_o word_n but_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o follow_v afterward_o and_o that_o accord_v to_o s._n james_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n basil._n but_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o themselves_o of_o that_o side_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o agree_v upon_o their_o own_o consecration_n how_o be_v it_o by_o what_o so_o ever_o word_n consecration_n be_v make_v it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o abolishinge_v of_o nature_n article_n as_o m._n hardinge_n teach_v nor_o in_o precise_a and_o close_o pronounce_v of_o certain_a appoint_a word_n but_o in_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o natural_a element_n into_o a_o godly_a use_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o say_v you_o this_o or_o by_o these_o word_n go_v and_o transubstantiate_v or_o change_v nature_n but_o thus_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n 10._o and_o so_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o as_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n 11._o we_o do_v declare_v and_o publish_v the_o lord_n death_n this_o be_v well_o note_v and_o open_v by_o s._n augustine_n 80._o put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n saithe_v he_o unto_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o what_o power_n be_v there_o so_o great_a of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o wassh_v the_o heart_n savinge_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o word_n not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v sacramentum_fw-la but_o because_o it_o be_v beleve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v saithe_n s._n augustine_n not_o the_o word_n which_o we_o whisper_v in_o secret_a be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n with_o what_o honest_a countenance_n than_o can_v m._n harding_n say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o consecration_n we_o pronounce_v the_o same_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o christ_n pronounce_v we_o do_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n bid_v we_o do_v we_o proclaim_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o speak_v open_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o the_o people_n understand_v we_o we_o consecrate_v for_o the_o congregation_n &_o not_o only_o for_o ourself_o we_o have_v the_o element_n we_o ioygne_v god_n word_n unto_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o say_v m._n harding_n we_o have_v no_o consecration_n and_o can_v he_o think_v that_o a_o priest_n of_o his_o side_n do_v consecrate_v that_o whisper_v his_o word_n close_o and_o that_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o no_o man_n hear_v or_o understand_v he_o that_o oftentimes_o himself_o know_v not_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o use_n nor_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o exhort_v noman_n that_o speak_v to_o no_o man_n that_o if_o he_o do_v consecrate_v do_v consecrate_v only_o for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o other_o that_o do_v neither_o that_o christ_n do_v nor_o that_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v do_v if_o we_o consecrate_v not_o can_v he_o think_v that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v consecrate_v and_o where_o as_o he_o say_v further_a that_o we_o have_v no_o manner_n oblation_n in_o our_o communion_n he_o shall_v not_o himself_o speak_v manifest_a untruthe_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o saithe_v to_o reform_v falsehead_n judaeos_fw-la for_o he_o know_v we_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n our_o body_n &_o alm_n for_o the_o poor_a praise_n and_o thanks_n geve_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o prayer_n from_o a_o contrite_a heart_n which_o as_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n say_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o to_o conclude_v we_o offer_v up_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o offer_v in_o deed_n we_o offer_v not_o up_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o wrought_v for_o all_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n leafte_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n 10._o but_o say_v m._n hardinge_n we_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o our_o ministration_n therefore_o we_o break_v christ_n institution_n this_o reason_n impeach_v christ_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o whole_a ministration_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n nomore_o then_o we_o do_v therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n logic_n christ_n himself_o break_v his_o own_o institution_n hereof_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a communion_n which_o conclusion_n be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o premise_n god_n name_n be_v bless_v we_o hâ—ue_v a_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o in_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n there_o be_v neither_o communion_n nor_o any_o other_o consolation_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o number_n of_o light_n and_o bare_a gesture_n and_o ceremony_n far_o unméete_a for_o so_o grave_a a_o purpose_n but_o what_o shall_v move_v this_o man_n thus_o scornful_o to_o jest_v at_o the_o holy_a ministration_n christ_n and_o to_o call_v christ_n ordinance_n a_o bare_a communion_n other_o call_v it_o the_o mystical_a supper_n others_z the_o holy_a distribution_n bare_a or_o naked_a no_o man_n i_o trow_v dare_v ever_o to_o call_v it_o but_o m._n hardinge_n one_o of_o his_o own_o doctor_n compare_v consecration_n 2._o and_o communion_n together_o saithe_v thus_o communio_fw-la sacra_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la in_o effectu_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la quam_fw-la consecratio_fw-la the_o holy_a communion_n in_o effect_n of_o holiness_n be_v more_o than_o consecration_n and_o again_o consecratio_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la communionem_fw-la ergo_fw-la 2._o communio_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la consecratione_fw-la consecration_n be_v for_o communion_n therefore_o be_v communion_n great_a than_o consecration_n a_o little_a before_o m._n hardinge_n say_v in_o christ_n institution_n three_o thing_n be_v contain_v consecration_n oblation_n participation_n immediate_o after_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v sudden_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v the_o number_n of_o the_o communicantes_fw-la together_o in_o one_o place_n himself_o that_o they_o jangle_n so_o much_o of_o as_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v though_o he_o can_v so_o il_fw-mi agree_v with_o the_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n that_o fall_v thus_o out_o so_o sudden_o with_o himself_o for_o if_o participation_n be_v not_o necessary_a how_o be_v it_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n how_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a he_o will_v fain_o convey_v christ_n institution_n and_o his_o mass_n both_o under_o one_o colour_n but_o they_o be_v contrary_n the_o one_o of_o they_o bewray_v the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o priest_n he_o take_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o other_o which_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n participation_n but_o receive_v all_o alone_a thus_o it_o appear_v by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n that_o private_a mass_n have_v no_o participation_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o other_o &_o therefore_o no_o participation_n at_o all_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n i_o grant_v certain_a circumstance_n as_o fast_v sit_v standing_z kneel_v and_o other_o like_a ceremony_n about_o the_o holy_a ministration_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a argument_n certain_a circumstance_n may_v be_v alter_v ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v receive_v alone_o christ_n himself_o have_v already_o determine_v the_o case_n for_o all_o be_v it_o he_o have_v appoint_v no_o certain_a number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la yet_o have_v he_o by_o special_a word_n appoint_v a_o number_n for_o these_o very_a word_n take_v you_o 26._o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o divide_v you_o emonge_v yourselves_o do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n you_o shall_v set_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 22._o
in_o one_o place_n but_o because_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v ioign_v to_o god_n and_o many_o that_o be_v diverse_a be_v unite_v together_o and_o make_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o which_o body_n by_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v member_n one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n thus_o diverse_a ancient_a doctor_n do_v expound_v it_o and_o special_o dionysius_n ariopagita_n where_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o say_v â—_o dignissimum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sva_fw-la praesantia_fw-la reliquis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la longè_fw-la antecellit_fw-la atque_fw-la ea_fw-la causa_fw-la illud_fw-la meritò_fw-la singularitâ—r_fw-la communio_fw-la appellatur_fw-la nam_fw-la quamuis_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la agate_n ut_fw-la nostras_fw-la vitas_fw-la in_o plura_fw-la divisas_fw-la in_o unicum_fw-la illum_fw-la statum_fw-la quo_fw-la deo_fw-la iungitur_fw-la colligat_fw-la attamen_fw-la huic_fw-la sacramento_n communioâ—s_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la praecipuâ—_n ac_fw-la peculiariter_fw-la congruâ—t_fw-la this_o mosi_n worthy_a sacrament_n be_v of_o such_o excellency_n that_o it_o pass_v far_o all_o other_o sacrament_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v alone_o call_v the_o communion_n for_o all_o be_v it_o every_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o geather_v our_o life_n that_o be_v divide_v a_o sunder_o many_o way_n into_o that_o one_o state_n whereby_o we_o be_v ioign_v to_o god_n yet_o the_o name_n of_o communion_n be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o this_o sacrament_n special_o and_o peculiarly_a more_o than_o for_o any_o other_o by_o which_o word_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a place_n of_o that_o holy_a father_n we_o understande_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v special_o call_v the_o communion_n for_o the_o special_a effect_n it_o woork_v in_o we_o which_o be_v to_o ioigne_v we_o near_o to_o god_n so_o as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o and_o all_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o in_o deed_n we_o do_v not_o communicate_v alone_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o house_n as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v una_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la agnus_fw-la editur_fw-la there_o be_v one_o house_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o lamb_n be_v eat_v 3_o and_o s._n paul_n saithe_v to_o timothe_n that_o this_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o so_o ever_o do_v eat_v this_o lamb_n worthy_o do_v communicate_v with_o all_o christian_a man_n of_o all_o place_n and_o country_n that_o be_v in_o this_o house_n and_o do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n a_o priest_n show_v himself_o loath_a to_o contend_v in_o write_n with_o s._n augustine_n a_o bishop_n call_v he_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o communion_n his_o word_n be_v these_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la adolescentia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la aetatem_fw-la in_fw-la monasteriolo_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la â—ratribus_fw-la labour_v desudans_fw-la aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la episcopum_fw-la communionis_fw-la meae_fw-la scribere_fw-la audeam_fw-la 14._o &_o eum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la quem_fw-la ante_fw-la coepi_fw-la amare_fw-la quà m_fw-la nosse_fw-la it_o be_v not_o meet_v say_v he_o that_o i_o occupy_v in_o labour_n from_o my_o youth_n until_o this_o age_n in_o a_o poor_a monastery_n with_o holy_a brethren_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n against_o a_o bishop_n of_o my_o communion_n you_o and_o that_o bishop_n who_o i_o begin_v to_o love_n ere_fw-we that_o i_o know_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o one_o 20_o communion_n communion_n and_o do_v communicate_v together_o though_o they_o be_v far_o a_o sunder_a thâ—one_o at_o bethlehem_n in_o palestina_n th'oth_a at_o hippo_n in_o aphrica_n thus_o there_o may_v be_v a_o communion_n though_o the_o communicantes_fw-la be_v not_o together_o in_o one_o place_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n where_o as_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n communio_fw-la which_o be_v most_o common_o use_v in_o all_o the_o old_a father_n i_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o people_n for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o can_v just_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n m._n hardinge_n make_v answer_v as_o a_o man_n well_o brook_v his_o own_o learning_n that_o this_o reason_n be_v weak_a and_o unlearned_a as_o proceedinge_v all_o together_o of_o ignorance_n here_o to_o leave_v all_o contention_n of_o learning_n and_o only_o to_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o this_o word_n communio_fw-la communio_fw-la import_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a as_o it_o be_v suppose_v much_o less_o may_v it_o as_o i_o judge_v import_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v private_a it_o be_v name_v communio_fw-la say_v m._n harding_n of_o the_o effect_n that_o it_o woork_v in_o we_o because_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v ioign_v unto_o god_n not_o because_o many_o communicate_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o for_o proufe_v hereof_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o dionysius_n wherein_o he_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o that_o good_a old_a father_n allege_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o mass_n that_o never_o speak_v word_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o without_o contradiction_n that_o one_o end_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v to_o ioigne_v we_o unto_o god_n as_o dionysius_n say_v here_o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n &_o paul_n likewise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n â—phe_n you_o be_v â—l_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 20._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o christ_n bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n an_o other_o end_n be_v to_o ioigne_v we_o all_o together_o and_o so_o likewise_o write_v s._n paul_n of_o baptism_n 12._o nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sumus_fw-la al_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o â—ody_n 11._o and_o therefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o nullum_fw-la nomen_fw-la religionis_fw-la seu_fw-la verum_fw-la seu_fw-la falsum_fw-la coagulari_fw-la homines_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliquo_fw-la signaculorum_fw-la vel_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la visibilium_fw-la consortio_fw-la colligentur_fw-la communio_fw-la man_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o any_o name_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v ioign_v together_o with_o the_o band_n of_o visible_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n and_o not_o withstand_v dionysius_n speak_v plain_o of_o both_o these_o end_n yet_o it_o please_v m._n harding_n in_o his_o allegation_n only_o to_o name_v the_o one_o and_o to_o conceal_v the_o other_o and_o by_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o one_o untrue_o to_o conclude_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o touchinge_v the_o late_a of_o these_o two_o end_n the_o same_o dionysius_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o m._n hardinge_n here_o allege_v write_v thus_o 3._o sancta_fw-la illa_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o eiusdem_fw-la panis_n &_o poculi_fw-la communis_fw-la &_o pacifica_fw-la distributio_fw-la unitatem_fw-la illis_fw-la divinam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unà _fw-la enutritis_fw-la praescribit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o holy_a common_a and_o peaceable_a distribution_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n preach_v unto_o they_o a_o heavenly_a unity_n as_o be_v man_n feed_v together_o and_o pachymeres_n the_o greek_a paraphrast_n expoundinge_a the_o same_o place_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o common_a diet_n and_o consent_v far_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o so_o ever_o m._n hardinge_n have_v say_v i_o reckon_v it_o will_v hereby_o appear_v unto_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o these_o word_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v both_o the_o common_a receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o the_o knittinge_n and_o joininge_v of_o many_o together_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o reason_n the_o communion_n have_v his_o name_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o that_o it_o join_v we_o unto_o god_n ergo_fw-la say_v m._n hardinge_n it_o signify_v not_o the_o communicatinge_a of_o many_o together_o sure_o this_o argument_n be_v very_o weak_a i_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unlearned_a or_o procee_v of_o ignorance_n he_o shall_v need_v a_o new_a logic_n that_o will_v assay_v to_o make_v it_o good_a nay_o it_o may_v much_o better_o be_v reply_v what_o effect_n can_v this_o sacrament_n have_v or_o who_o can_v it_o join_v to_o god_n but_o only_o such_o as_o do_v receive_v it_o or_o what_o effect_n can_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n work_n but_o only_o in_o they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n without_o all_o question_n theffecte_n that_o dionysius_n mean_v stand_v not_o in_o this_o
theophilus_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n quod_fw-la scribit_fw-la nos_fw-la tecum_fw-la pergere_fw-la romam_fw-la hierosolymitan_n &_o ecclesiae_fw-la communicare_fw-la ei_fw-la à _fw-la qua_fw-la videmur_fw-la communione_fw-la separati_fw-la non_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ire_n tam_fw-la longè_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la in_o palaestina_n eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la ei_fw-la iungimur_fw-la et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la procul_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o viculo_fw-la bethlehem_n presbyteris_fw-la eius_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la communione_fw-la sociamur_fw-la where_o as_o he_o write_v that_o i_o be_o goeinge_v with_o thou_o to_o rome_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n there_o from_o which_o we_o be_v divide_v by_o communion_n it_o be_v nothing_o needful_a to_o go_v so_o far_o for_o be_v here_o in_o palestine_n we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o same_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o let_v he_o not_o make_v matter_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o for_o be_v here_o in_o the_o little_a town_n of_o bethleem_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n he_o saithe_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v lie_v whereby_o he_o except_v only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n together_o for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v communicate_v thorough_o in_o all_o thing_n &_o these_o word_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v shall_v not_o have_v need_v the_o error_n of_o these_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n be_v call_v fallacia_fw-la aequivocationis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o falseheade_n in_o reasoninge_v rise_v by_o the_o crafty_a handlinge_n of_o one_o word_n that_o have_v two_o or_o more_o signification_n whereby_o one_o thing_n be_v lay_v forth_o in_o show_n and_o a_o other_o be_v conclude_v this_o word_n communio_fw-la be_v one_o import_v two_o thing_n consent_v in_o religion_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o one_o be_v spiritual_a the_o other_o corporal_a the_o one_o require_v circumstance_n of_o place_n the_o other_o require_v no_o place_n therefore_o to_o say_v s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o far_o a_o sunder_a do_v communicate_v in_o religion_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v communicate_v in_o breakinge_v and_o receivinge_v the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o more_o order_n in_o sequel_n then_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reason_v thus_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v communicate_v in_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v also_o communicate_v in_o body_n or_o thus_o their_o spirit_n be_v together_o ergo_fw-la their_o body_n be_v together_o so_o may_v he_o aswell_o say_v 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v with_o giezi_n his_o man_n upon_o the_o way_n ergo_fw-la the_o body_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v with_o giezi_n upon_o the_o way_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n be_v with_o the_o corinthian_n ergo_fw-la his_o body_n be_v with_o the_o corinthian_n by_o this_o argument_n m._n hardinge_n may_v very_o direct_o have_v conclude_v against_o himself_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o house_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o do_v communicate_v together_o in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n hereof_o we_o may_v find_v the_o mayor_n every_o particular_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o particular_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o general_a communion_n that_o general_a communion_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o every_o member_n receive_v his_o part_n ergo_fw-la the_o particular_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v common_o unto_o all_o and_o every_o member_n to_o receive_v his_o part_n or_o thus_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n represent_v the_o conjunction_n and_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v in_o faith_n magnum_fw-la and_o as_o s._n cyprian_a saithe_n that_o christian_a man_n be_v join_v together_o with_o unseparable_a charity_n the_o lord_n sacrament_n do_v declare_v but_o christian_n people_n be_v assemble_v in_o one_o church_n do_v communicate_v in_o faith_n all_o together_o ergo_fw-la be_v so_o assemble_v they_o ought_v to_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n all_o together_o but_o m._n hardinge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n communio_fw-la seem_v to_o fashion_v out_o far_o other_o argument_n it_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la saithe_v he_o ergo_fw-la it_o may_v be_v private_a it_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la ergo_fw-la it_o may_v be_v receive_v of_o one_o alone_a it_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v receive_v it_o without_o communicantes_fw-la o_o m._n hardinge_n weigh_v your_o argument_n better_a before_o you_o send_v they_o thus_o abroad_o you_o shall_v less_o offend_v god_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o shall_v less_o deceive_v your_o brethren_n and_o child_n shall_v take_v less_o occasion_n to_o wonder_v at_o you_o now_o to_o add_v a_o little_a more_o hereunto_o toutchinge_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n communio_fw-la wherein_o you_o so_o uncourteouse_o charge_v all_o other_o with_o ignorance_n and_o lack_v of_o learning_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o do_v through_o out_o your_o whole_a book_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o show_v you_o what_o certain_a writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a have_v think_v and_o write_v in_o that_o behalf_n i_o need_v not_o here_o to_o allege_v the_o word_n that_o s._n paul_n use_v touchinge_v the_o holy_a communion_n 27._o we_o be_v all_o one_o bread_n all_o one_o body_n as_o many_o as_o do_v communicate_v of_o one_o bread_n neither_o that_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v common_a neither_o that_o chrysostome_n â–ª_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n they_o make_v private_a but_o the_o lord_n thing_n be_v not_o this_o servant_n or_o that_o servant_n but_o common_a to_o all_o neither_o that_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 24._o hunc_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la societatem_fw-la vult_fw-la intelligi_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o membrorum_fw-la svorum_fw-la he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_v be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o member_n neither_o that_o chrysostome_n saithe_v quidnam_fw-la appello_fw-la communicationem_fw-la idem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la quidnam_fw-la significat_fw-la panis_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quid_fw-la fiunt_fw-la qui_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o call_v i_o the_o communication_n significat_fw-la or_o communion_n we_o be_v all_o ownself_o same_o body_n what_o signify_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v they_o make_v that_o receive_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o these_o father_n by_o these_o word_n do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o their_o time_n be_v divide_v common_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n yet_o will_v i_o take_v no_o advantage_n thereof_o for_o that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reply_v they_o come_v not_o precise_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o word_n communio_fw-la therefore_o i_o will_v note_v one_o or_o two_o other_o and_o such_o as_o m._n hardinge_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d pachymeres_n a_o greek_a writer_n the_o paraphrast_n upon_o dionysius_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o saithe_v he_o have_v this_o father_n dionysius_n call_v it_o the_o communion_n communicant_a for_o that_o then_o all_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a do_v communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n thus_o pachymeres_n a_o man_n of_o late_a year_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o book_n of_o dionysius_n and_o we_o may_v safe_o think_v he_o understand_v his_o author_n mind_n as_o well_o as_o m._n hardinge_n he_o saithe_v communio_fw-la be_v so_o call_v of_o that_o we_o do_v communicate_v together_o but_o m._n hardinge_n think_v otherwise_o and_o constant_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o haimo_fw-la write_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n saithe_v thus_o 10._o calix_n appellatur_fw-la communicatio_fw-la quasi_fw-la participatio_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicant_a ex_fw-la illo_fw-la the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o communication_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o participation_n because_o all_o do_v communicate_v of_o it_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la saithe_v thus_o ecclesiae_fw-la post_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicatur_fw-la communio_fw-la quae_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicemus_fw-la afterward_o let_v the_o communion_n be_v say_v which_o be_v so_o call_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o communicate_v and_o he_o saithe_v further_o well_fw-mi dicitur_fw-la communio_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la populus_fw-la communicabat_fw-la quolibet_fw-la die_fw-la otherwise_o say_v he_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n for_o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v communicate_v every_o day_n gerardus_n lorichius_n proroganda_fw-la dicitur_fw-la communio_fw-la quia_fw-la concorditer_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la â—alice_n multi_fw-la participamus_fw-la et_fw-la communio_fw-la participationem_fw-la &_o communicationem_fw-la significat_fw-la it_o be_v call_v communio_fw-la because_o we_o do_v communicate_v together_o agreeable_o of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n and_o this_o
peâ—â—tion_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n geve_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n show_v that_o this_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o material_a bread_n either_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n or_o for_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o he_o allow_v best_a will_v that_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n boâ—ie_n they_o of_o the_o easte_n shall_v not_o move_v question_n how_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v their_o daily_a bread_n which_o be_v not_o daily_a partaker_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n 35_o paniâ—_n where_o as_o for_o all_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v call_v daily_a bread_n there_o he_o saithe_v thus_o ut_fw-la ergo_fw-la illâ—_n taceant_fw-la neque_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la resententiam_fw-la svam_fw-la defendant_n vel_fw-la ipsa_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sint_fw-la contenti_fw-la quòd_fw-la sine_fw-la scandalo_fw-la ista_fw-la faciunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la praesunt_fw-la facere_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la neque_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperantes_fw-la condemnantur_fw-la wherefore_o that_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o stand_v not_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n let_v they_o be_v content_a at_o jest_n way_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n without_o offence_n thereof_o take_v neither_o be_v forbid_v of_o those_o that_o be_v over_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v condemn_v when_o they_o disobey_v here_o we_o see_v by_o s._n augustine_n that_o they_o of_o the_o orient_a who_o so_o seldom_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v hold_v for_o all_o that_o christian_a people_n by_o tâ—authoritie_n of_o the_o church_n none_o offence_n thereof_o be_v take_v neither_o be_v they_o inhibit_v of_o their_o custom_n and_o though_o they_o obey_v not_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n movinge_v they_o to_o receive_v more_o often_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o condemn_v nor_o excommunicate_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n find_v small_a force_n herein_o 4._o to_o prove_v that_o he_o seek_v for_o s._n ambrose_n rebuke_v the_o slackness_n of_o some_o of_o his_o people_n that_o receive_v so_o seldom_o and_o wish_v they_o to_o communicate_v daily_o altogether_o wherein_o he_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o private_a mass_n as_o for_o s._n augustine_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o have_v take_v wrong_a and_o be_v il_fw-mi use_v at_o m._n hardinge_n hand_n as_o be_v by_o violence_n and_o perforce_o make_v both_o to_o suppress_v that_o he_o will_v say_v and_o also_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n saithe_v not_o one_o word_n for_o private_a mass_n but_o plain_o to_o the_o contrary_n first_o he_o will_v have_v s._n augustine_n say_v bread_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o they_o of_o the_o east_n be_v their_o daily_a bread_n yea_o although_o they_o daily_o receive_v it_o not_o this_o matter_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o weighty_a yet_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v far_o otherwise_o not_o in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o book_n but_o even_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sentence_n where_o hence_o m._n hardinge_n have_v these_o word_n for_o he_o add_v immediate_o vnde_fw-la probatur_fw-la non_fw-la hunc_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la partibus_fw-la intelligi_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la panem_fw-la nam_fw-la magni_fw-la peccati_fw-la crimine_fw-la arguerentur_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la non_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o of_o the_o east_n understande_v not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v their_o daily_a bread_n for_o than_o be_v they_o guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n that_o do_v not_o daily_o receive_v it_o but_o touchinge_v private_a mass_n he_o say_v thus_o even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n panis_n quotidianus_fw-la poorest_n accipi_fw-la pro_fw-la sacramento_n corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la accipimus_fw-la the_o daily_a bread_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o we_o receive_v every_o day_n day_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o people_n than_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n every_o day_n whereof_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o private_a mass_n be_v then_o say_v never_o a_o day_n but_o the_o grecian_n custom_n be_v to_o receive_v once_o only_o in_o the_o yete_a ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n at_o other_o time_n receive_v alone_o no_o saithe_n s._n augustine_n this_o custom_n or_o negligence_n be_v not_o universal_a emonge_n all_o the_o people_n of_o grecia_n but_o emonge_o a_o certain_a of_o they_o only_o plurimi_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v plurimi_fw-la in_o orientalibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la non_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la communicant_a day_n many_o in_o the_o eâ—st_a part_n do_v not_o daily_o communicate_v wherein_o may_v be_v well_o imply_v that_o some_o daily_o do_v communicate_v otherwise_o the_o exception_n of_o many_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o that_o the_o rest_n do_v daily_o communicate_v it_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n well_fw-mi authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sint_fw-la contenti_fw-la quòd_fw-la sine_fw-la scandalo_fw-la ista_fw-la faciant_fw-la let_v they_o hold_v themselves_o content_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v thus_o do_v without_o offence_n these_o word_n do_v necessary_o import_v that_o the_o rest_n receive_v the_o communion_n and_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o negligence_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o receive_v not_o for_o if_o the_o negligence_n have_v be_v general_a and_o the_o whole_a people_n have_v abstein_v altogether_o as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o why_o one_o of_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n shall_v be_v offend_v with_o a_o other_o now_o touchinge_v the_o matter_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o daily_a and_o everlasting_a food_n rerâ—_n not_o to_o be_v remoove_v and_o renew_v after_o certain_a day_n as_o the_o show_n bread_n of_o the_o jew_n theoria_fw-la but_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o our_o daily_a bread_n saithe_n germanus_n be_v christ_n sec._n that_o be_v 28._o and_o be_v before_o 4._o and_o continue_v for_o ever_o bread_n likewise_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v not_o the_o bread_n that_o pass_v into_o our_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o sustein_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o sacrament_n of_o this_o food_n be_v the_o bread_n that_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v bless_v break_a and_o deliver_v in_o his_o remembrance_n which_o also_o may_v be_v call_v the_o daily_a bread_n not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v daily_o receive_v but_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o day_n except_v but_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v every_o day_n and_o that_o in_o such_o place_n where_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o daily_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o receive_v private_o and_o daily_o of_o the_o priest_n for_o continuance_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n as_o m._n hardinge_n surmise_v it_o appear_v well_o by_o sundry_a good_a record_n and_o to_o leave_v s._n caesariam_n basil_n ad_fw-la caesariam_n patritiam_fw-la the_o 49._o council_n of_o laodicea_n the_o 52._o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v in_o trullo_n and_o the_o synodal_n syâ—odalis_fw-la epistle_n send_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n part_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o macarius_n 26._o s._n augustine_n saithe_v huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la alicubi_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la alicubi_fw-la certis_fw-la internallis_fw-la dierum_fw-la 9_o in_o dominico_n praeparatur_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr mensa_fw-la dominica_n sumitur_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v prepare_v or_o consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o some_o place_n every_o day_n in_o some_o place_n upon_o certain_a day_n likewise_o also_o saithe_v s._n ambrose_n every_o week_n we_o must_v celebrate_v the_o oblation_n although_o not_o every_o day_n unto_o stranger_n yet_o unto_o the_o inhabitant_n at_o least_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v at_o certain_a day_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v sometime_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n and_o not_o every_o day_n but_o what_o record_n hereof_o can_v be_v plain_o than_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o word_n in_o english_a be_v these_o there_o be_v sundry_a priest_n in_o spain_n that_o touchinge_v the_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n teach_v and_o command_v daily_o to_o be_v say_v sunday_n say_v the_o same_o only_a upon_o the_o sonneday_n and_o upon_o no_o day_n else_o hereof_o we_o may_v very_o well_o gather_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n in_o spain_n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o upon_o the_o sonneday_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o communion_n be_v never_o minister_v without_o the_o lord_n prayer_n therefore_o the_o priest_n in_o spain_n minister_v not_o the_o communion_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o sonneday_n these_o thing_n well_o consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o m._n hardinge_n gheass_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v for_o
hear_v but_o to_o see_v mass_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o delight_v himself_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n mass_n to_o hear_v mass_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v make_v some_o simple_a body_n believe_v that_o the_o people_n hear_v that_o they_o understande_v not_o be_v nevertheless_o well_o and_o devout_o occupy_v and_o therein_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o will_v also_o demand_v of_o he_o hear_v what_o learned_a doctor_n or_o ancient_a father_n ever_o take_v hear_v in_o that_o sense_n sure_o christ_n in_o the_o godly_a join_v hear_v and_o understand_v both_o together_o thus_o he_o say_v 15._o audite_fw-la &_o intelligite_fw-la hear_v you_o and_o understande_v you_o and_o the_o wise_a man_n saithe_v 6._o if_o thou_o geve_v thy_o ear_n thou_o shall_v receive_v knowledge_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o deuteronomie_n say_v 31._o thou_o shall_v read_v the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o hear_v may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o may_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o 18._o loquere_fw-la nobis_fw-la syriacâ—_n nam_fw-la audimus_fw-la speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n for_o we_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o we_o understande_v it_o and_o to_o that_o use_n have_v god_n endue_v we_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v learn_v and_o attain_v knowledge_n and_o therefore_o aristotle_n call_v hear_v the_o sense_n of_o understanding_n for_o hear_v void_a of_o all_o manner_n understanding_n be_v no_o hear_n quaest_n cicero_n saithe_v in_o illis_fw-la linguis_fw-la quas_fw-la non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la innumerabâ—les_fw-la surdi_fw-la profectò_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o the_o tongue_n that_o we_o understande_v not_o which_o be_v innumerable_a we_o be_v doubtless_o deaf_a and_o hear_v nothing_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o simple_a people_n hear_v mass_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n multum_fw-la be_v deaf_a significat_fw-la &_o hear_v no_o mass_n at_o al._n the_o emperor_n justinian_n say_v non_fw-la multum_fw-la interest_n utâ—um_fw-la abfuerit_fw-la tutor_n cum_fw-la negotium_fw-la contraheretur_fw-la a_o praesens_fw-la ignoraverit_fw-la quale_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la contrahebatur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n whether_o the_o tutor_n be_v absente_v when_o the_o bargain_n be_v make_v in_o the_o behoove_v of_o his_o pupil_n or_o be_v present_a understand_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bargain_n likewise_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o saithe_v coram_fw-la titio_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facere_fw-la iussus_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la praesente_fw-la eo_fw-la fecisse_fw-la nisi_fw-la be_v intelligat_fw-la he_o that_o be_v command_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o titius_n seem_v not_o to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o presence_n onlesse_a he_o understande_v it_o upon_o the_o which_o word_n alciat_n write_v thus_o alâ—iatusâ—_n quid_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la eius_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la adhibere_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la agatur_fw-la non_fw-la intelligat_fw-la siquidem_fw-la aiebat_fw-la epicharmus_n philosophus_fw-la mentem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la videt_fw-la non_fw-la oculos_fw-la qui_fw-la igitur_fw-la animo_fw-la non_fw-la adest_fw-la abesse_fw-la videtur_fw-la what_o nee_v his_o presence_n that_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v do_v for_o the_o philosopher_n epicharmus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o see_v and_o not_o the_o eye_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v not_o present_a with_o his_o mind_n to_o understande_v what_o be_v do_v may_v be_v take_v for_o absent_a i_o have_v allege_v these_o authority_n rather_o than_o other_o for_z that_o in_o they_o we_o may_v see_v the_o very_a light_n and_o sense_n of_o nature_n how_o then_o can_v m._n harding_n think_v he_o may_v steal_v away_o invisible_a under_o the_o cloak_n of_o these_o word_n of_o hear_v mass_n uere_o in_o the_o savour_n &_o judgement_n of_o common_a reason_n it_o be_v as_o strange_a &_o as_o fond_a a_o speech_n to_o say_v i_o will_v hear_v mass_n as_o it_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v see_v the_o sermon_n mass_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o mass_n that_o the_o unlearned_a can_v hear_v sermon_n the_o oblation_n that_o they_o imagine_v be_v a_o outward_a action_n or_o dooinge_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v see_v &_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o consecration_n as_o they_o use_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o silence_n &_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v hear_v their_o communion_n be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v hear_v these_o be_v the_o three_o substantial_a part_n b._n whereof_o as_o m._n harding_n say_v the_o whole_a mass_n consist_v how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v the_o unlearned_a man_n hear_v mass_n that_o hear_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n if_o by_o this_o word_n mass_n he_o understande_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o unlearned_a understand_v they_o not_o 1._o and_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o he_o 3â—_n that_o hear_v the_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n saithe_v thus_o tâ—_n rectè_fw-la oras_fw-la spiriâ—u_fw-la scilicet_fw-la concitatus_fw-la sonas_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la nec_fw-la audience_n nec_fw-la intelligens_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dicis_fw-la paruam_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la re_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la capit_fw-la thou_o praie_v well_o for_o thou_o sound_a out_o word_n be_v move_v â—y_a the_o spirit_n but_o the_o unlearned_a neither_o hear_v nor_o understand_v what_o thou_o sayste_v have_v thereby_o but_o small_a profit_n likewise_o say_v s._n pauleâ—_n qui_fw-la loquor_fw-la lingua_fw-la non_fw-la hominibus_fw-la loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la nullus_fw-la enim_fw-la audit_n 14._o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o no_o man_n hear_v he_o m._n hardinge_n say_v the_o unlearned_a hear_v the_o mass_n and_o other_o prayer_n you_o although_o he_o understande_v not_o one_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v but_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o unlearned_a hear_v not_o because_o he_o understand_v not_o 9_o god_n saithe_v unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o unto_o the_o godly_a you_o shall_v hear_v with_o your_o ear_n 13._o and_o shall_v not_o understande_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o m._n hardinge_n geather_v out_o of_o these_o two_o counsel_n then_o of_o like_a saithe_v he_o special_o in_o small_a town_n and_o village_n they_o have_v mass_n without_o the_o communion_n of_o many_o together_o of_o like_a like_a be_v never_o good_a argument_n in_o any_o school_n thou_o see_v good_a reader_n the_o best_a that_o here_o can_v be_v have_v be_v but_o a_o gheasse_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v a_o very_a simple_a and_o a_o blind_a gheasse_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n missae_fw-la and_o so_o single_a proof_n you_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o in_o your_o mass_n christ_n himself_o be_v present_o 4._o and_o real_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n missa_fw-la that_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n be_v lively_o express_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o estate_n must_v needs_o stoop_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o poor_a town_n and_o uillage_n and_o that_o only_a by_o gheasse_n and_o blind_a conjecture_n and_o none_o otherwise_o or_o can_v it_o never_o all_o that_o while_n once_o entre_fw-fr into_o any_o city_n or_o good_a town_n and_o be_v so_o good_a a_o thing_n can_v no_o man_n tell_v we_o who_o publish_v it_o and_o say_v it_o first_o but_o what_o if_o the_o very_a word_n of_o these_o counsel_n whereupon_o m._n hardinge_n have_v found_v his_o mass_n make_v manifest_a proufe_v against_o his_o mass_n the_o word_n be_v these_o all_o secular_a christian_a folk_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o least_o thrice_n in_o the_o year_n this_o relaxation_n or_o privilege_n be_v grant_v only_o unto_o the_o secular_a christian_n whereof_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o priest_n deacon_n clerk_n &_o other_o what_o so_o ever_o of_o the_o sort_n be_v not_o except_v but_o stand_v still_o bind_v to_o receive_v orderly_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o that_o be_v at_o all_o time_n when_o so_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o ministration_n and_o so_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o these_o counsel_n the_o priest_n receive_v not_o alone_o neither_o have_v m._n hardinge_n yet_o find_v out_o his_o private_a mass_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v not_o by_o gheasse_n or_o aim_n but_o by_o the_o very_a ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o that_o age_n we_o must_v understande_v that_o
these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o decree_n be_v make_v not_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n that_o in_o those_o day_n use_v to_o communicate_v in_o all_o their_o assembly_n but_o for_o a_o few_o that_o be_v negligent_a and_o hale_v back_o for_o otherwise_o the_o general_a order_n do_v well_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a record_n of_o that_o time_n and_o whereas_o m._n harding_n have_v take_v exception_n of_o small_a town_n and_o village_n which_o he_o gheass_v have_v then_o the_o private_a mass_n it_o be_v decree_v and_o straite_o order_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o gerunda_n in_o spain_n 1._o that_o all_o little_a church_n in_o the_o country_n shall_v confourme_v themselves_o unto_o the_o great_a cathedral_n church_n that_o be_v in_o city_n and_o town_n as_o well_o for_o order_v of_o the_o communion_n as_o also_o for_o sing_v and_o other_o ministration_n missarum_fw-la but_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o grant_n there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n then_o in_o cathedral_n church_n it_o follow_v therefore_o necessary_o this_o council_n of_o gerunda_n stand_v in_o force_n that_o there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n then_o in_o town_n or_o uillage_n and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v then_o common_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n every_o sonneday_n council_n it_o appear_v by_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a proof_n the_o council_n hold_v at_o matiscona_n in_o italy_n have_v this_o canon_n 4._o decreâ—imus_fw-la ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la diebus_fw-la alâ—aris_fw-la oblatio_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la viris_fw-la &_o mulieribus_fw-la offeratur_fw-la we_o have_v decree_v that_o every_o sunday_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v offer_v of_o all_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n likewise_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o antisiodorum_n 42._o decernimus_fw-la ut_fw-la unaquaéque_fw-la mulier_fw-la quando_fw-la communicate_v dominicalem_fw-la suum_fw-la habeat_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la habuerit_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la non_fw-la communicet_fw-la we_o decree_v that_o every_o woman_n communion_n when_o she_o do_v communicate_v have_v her_o dominical_a if_o she_o have_v it_o not_o let_v she_o not_o communicate_v until_o the_o next_o sonneday_n likewise_o carolus_n magnus_n a_o long_a while_n after_o emonge_o other_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n write_v thus_o ut_fw-la populi_fw-la oblationes_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la offerant_fw-la &_o in_o die_n dominico_n communicent_fw-la cassandro_n that_o the_o people_n offer_v their_o oblation_n unto_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n upon_o the_o sonneday_n 162_o by_o these_o counsel_n and_o decree_n it_o appear_v plain_o without_o gheasse_n or_o gloze_v that_o the_o people_n use_v common_o in_o all_o that_o time_n and_o long_o after_o to_o communicate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n every_o sonneday_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n must_v yet_o seek_v further_o for_o his_o private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .31_o division_n in_o that_o council_n of_o agatha_n we_o find_v a_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o father_n assemble_v there_o whereof_o 38_o contrary_n it_o appear_v that_o priest_n oftentimes_o say_v mass_n without_o other_o receive_v with_o they_o 21._o and_o this_o much_o it_o be_v in_o english_a if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v a_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n abroad_o in_o the_o country_n biside_n the_o parish_n church_n in_o which_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a assembly_n be_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n that_o he_o have_v mass_n there_o in_o consideration_n of_o weerinesse_n of_o the_o household_n with_o just_a ordinance_n we_o do_v permit_v but_o at_o easter_n christ_n birth_n epiphanie_n the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n witsonneday_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o special_a feast_n let_v they_o not_o keep_v their_o mass_n but_o in_o the_o city_n and_o parish_n and_o as_o for_o the_o clerk_n if_o any_o will_v do_v or_o have_v their_o mass_n at_o the_o aforesaid_a feast_n in_o chapel_n onlesse_a the_o bishop_n so_o command_v or_o permit_v let_v they_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o communion_n by_o this_o decree_n we_o learn_v that_o then_o mass_n be_v common_o say_v in_o private_a chapel_n at_o home_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o people_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o be_v housel_v for_o when_o by_o commandment_n and_o common_a order_n they_o receive_v their_o right_n as_o in_o the_o afore_o name_v feast_n then_o be_v the_o priest_n prohibit_v to_o say_v mass_n in_o private_a oratory_n or_o chapel_n without_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o hereof_o we_o may_v plain_o understande_v that_o in_o such_o place_n priest_n customable_o say_v mass_n of_o their_o own_o and_o of_o the_o householder_n devotion_n when_o none_o of_o the_o household_n be_v dispose_v to_o receive_v with_o they_o the_o like_a decree_n be_v to_o be_v find_v concilij_fw-la aruernensis_fw-la cap._n 14._o council_n constantinopol_n generalis_fw-la in_o trullo_n ca._n 31._o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o objection_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a may_v the_o soon_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o former_a answer_n notwithstanding_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o old_a father_n when_o they_o use_v this_o word_n â–ª_o missa_fw-la mean_v not_o thereby_o a_o private_a mass_n as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o take_v but_o a_o communion_n these_o be_v the_o word_n communion_n at_o easter_n christmas_n epiphanie_n the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n witsonneday_n and_o at_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n let_v they_o hold_v their_o mass_n teneant_fw-la missas_fw-la in_o city_n or_o parish_n now_o it_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v by_o m._n hardinge_n that_o in_o great_a parish_n and_o city_n at_o their_o solemn_a feast_n they_o use_v to_o have_v general_a communion_n for_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o no_o private_a mass_n notwithstanding_o for_o avoidinge_v of_o error_n it_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o this_o same_o word_n missa_fw-la people_n in_o the_o old_a writer_n sometime_o signify_v no_o mass_n at_o all_o neither_o private_a nor_o common_a but_o only_o a_o resort_n and_o meeting_n of_o the_o people_n together_o in_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o may_v sundry_a way_n appear_v and_o namely_o by_o old_a translation_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a into_o latin_a touchinge_v the_o same_o for_o that_o the_o greek_a writer_n utter_v by_o the_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o méetinge_v of_o the_o people_n the_o same_o doothe_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n oftentimes_o translate_v by_o this_o word_n missa_fw-la for_o example_n sozomenus_n in_o greek_a write_v thus_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o the_o people_n come_v together_o that_o do_v epiphanius_n translate_v into_o latin_a thus_o 9_o cum_fw-la populus_fw-la congregaretur_fw-la ad_fw-la missas_fw-la when_o the_o people_n come_v to_o mass_n 15._o likewise_o socrates_n write_v thus_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v a_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n by_o themselves_o that_o doothe_a epiphanius_n translate_v into_o latin_a thus_o 31._o apud_fw-la se_fw-la ipsos_fw-la missarum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la solennia_fw-la that_o be_v emonge_v themselves_o to_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o like_o place_n which_o i_o purposely_o pass_v by_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o missa_fw-la can_v not_o any_o way_n be_v take_v for_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o for_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n for_o which_o cause_n all_o manner_n of_o common_a prayer_n many_o time_n be_v call_v 12â—_n missa_fw-la as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cassianus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n and_o sometime_o scholar_n to_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o canone_o divinarum_fw-la orationum_fw-la and_o in_o honorius_n and_o other_o sufficient_a only_o to_o be_v touch_v but_o among_o all_o other_o signification_n it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v that_o this_o word_n missa_fw-la mass_n in_o any_o old_a writer_n be_v ever_o take_v for_o the_o private_a mass_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n by_o m._n hardinge_n yet_o allege_v now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o this_o council_n of_o agatha_n that_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o this_o word_n missa_fw-la mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o ordinary_a prayer_n in_o which_o signification_n the_o old_a writer_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v have_v often_o take_v it_o and_o so_o dispense_v with_o they_o that_o dwell_v far_o from_o the_o church_n only_o to_o have_v such_o ordinary_a prayer_n at_o home_n and_o for_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n perhaps_o m._n harding_n shall_v not_o find_v much_o to_o reply_v against_o it_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o force_v and_o rack_n this_o exposition_n only_o of_o i_o self_n without_o precedent_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o same_o practice_n be_v yet_o continue_v
and_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o though_o it_o be_v about_o some_o matter_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n at_o that_o time_n 39_o sythence_o he_o say_v mass_n in_o his_o chapel_n have_v none_o other_o body_n with_o he_o but_o his_o servant_n when_o the_o patriarch_n have_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n they_o three_o only_o begin_v to_o say_v our_o father_n and_o so_o forth_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o these_o word_n forgeve_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgeve_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o the_o patriarch_n make_v a_o beeke_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n then_o the_o patriarch_n hold_v his_o peace_n also_o and_o the_o noble_a man_n remain_v alone_o sayeinge_v forth_o the_o verse_n forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v then_o the_o holy_a â—ather_n turn_v himself_o towards_o he_o by_z and_o by_o saithe_n with_o a_o mild_a voice_n consider_v with_o how_o terrible_a word_n thou_o say_v to_o god_n that_o as_o i_o forgive_v so_o forgive_v thou_o i_o also_o where_o at_o the_o say_v noble_a man_n as_o though_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o torment_n of_o â—ier_n forth_o with_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o the_o holy_a father_n foot_n sayeinge_v my_o lord_n what_o so_o ever_o thou_o bid_v i_o thy_o servant_n to_o do_v i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o his_o enemy_n without_o all_o dissemble_a here_o m._n jewel_n will_v grant_v fâ—ble_n iâ—rowe_n â—rowe_z that_o this_o be_v a_o private_a mass_n the_o place_n be_v private_a the_o audience_n not_o public_a nor_o common_a the_o purpose_n touch_v the_o noble_a man_n be_v private_a the_o communion_n also_o private_a i_o mean_v for_o the_o patriarch_n part_n alone_o for_o biside_n that_o the_o story_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o communicantes_fw-la he_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o noble_a man_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o for_o where_o as_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n before_o bring_v he_o to_o forgive_v his_o enemy_n he_o have_v but_o a_o small_a conjecture_n he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v now_o and_o again_o though_o he_o have_v conceive_v no_o distrust_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n upon_o this_o holy_a policy_n yet_o we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o the_o patriarch_n forthwith_o without_o further_a and_o more_o mature_a probation_n and_o examination_n which_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o case_n require_v will_v have_v admit_v he_o to_o receive_v our_o lord_n body_n so_o upon_o the_o sudden_a now_o for_o the_o servant_n it_o be_v a_o straight_a case_n that_o so_o holy_a and_o so_o great_a a_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n of_o so_o populous_a a_o city_n as_o alexandria_n be_v understand_v that_o mass_n can_v not_o be_v celebrate_v without_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n as_o m._n jewel_n hold_v opinion_n except_o he_o have_v a_o number_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v have_v none_o of_o his_o spiritual_a flock_n with_o he_o at_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n but_o one_o only_a and_o he_o his_o own_o household_n servant_n he_o be_v noâ—_n so_o simple_a as_o not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o servant_n may_v be_v let_v from_o receivinge_v by_o some_o sudden_a pang_n come_v upon_o he_o or_o with_o some_o cogitation_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o unwoorthinesse_n sudden_o come_n to_o his_o mind_n if_o either_o this_o or_o any_o other_o let_v have_v chance_v in_o what_o case_n have_v the_o patriarch_n be_v then_o he_o have_v be_v like_o by_o m._n juel_n doctrine_n to_o have_v break_a christ_n institution_n and_o so_o god_n commandment_n through_o a_o other_o defect_n which_o be_v strange_a but_o i_o judge_v that_o m._n jewel_n who_o harp_v so_o many_o jar_a argument_n against_o private_a mass_n upon_o the_o very_a word_n communion_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o for_o a_o good_a and_o lawful_a 4â—_n communion_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a to_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n very_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o sermon_n that_o all_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o reâ—eive_v or_o to_o be_v episcopuâ—_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o therefore_o to_o a_o other_o example_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o be_v the_o best_a proufe_v of_o all_o other_o a_o short_a answer_n may_v well_o serve_v it_o for_o be_v but_o a_o little_a view_v it_o be_v able_a to_o answer_n itself_o there_o be_v neither_o authority_n in_o the_o tale_n nor_o weight_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la the_o translation_n be_v péevishe_a and_o all_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n s._n augustine_n say_v 1â—2_n that_o certain_a heretic_n in_o his_o time_n name_v the_o donatist_n that_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o prevail_v in_o disputation_n against_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v understande_v they_o have_v some_o company_n of_o their_o side_n therefore_o for_o a_o show_n subscribe_v their_o article_n with_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a that_o be_v dead_a and_o oftentimes_o such_o as_o never_o be_v donatist_n such_o a_o policy_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o begin_v to_o practice_v for_o what_o be_v this_o leontius_n that_o write_v this_o story_n or_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o his_o name_n before_o i_o trow_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sleaper_n to_o help_v he_o to_o mass_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v we_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v what_o this_o strange_a doctor_n be_v what_o book_n he_o write_v year_n where_o when_o in_o what_o age_n and_o in_o what_o credit_n he_o live_v if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o john_n the_o almonar_n live_v above_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o this_o leontius_n that_o write_v his_o life_n a_o great_a while_n after_o that_o this_o one_o circumstance_n will_v have_v answer_v the_o matter_n whole_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o tale_n be_v true_a almonar_n yet_o my_o assertion_n stand_v still_o good_a that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v his_o private_a mass_n vincentius_n in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o call_v speculum_fw-la write_v thus_o 17._o after_o gregory_n be_v dead_a bonifacius_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o bonifacius_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o because_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n write_v itself_o by_o that_o title_n the_o next_o year_n after_o that_o augustine_n that_o be_v call_v the_o english_a man_n bishop_n 610._o died_z the_o year_n folowinge_v john_n the_o almonar_n be_v in_o great_a fame_n at_o which_o time_n also_o mahomet_n first_o spread_v his_o religion_n in_o arabia_n the_o same_o computation_n of_o year_n appear_v in_o freculphus_n sabellicus_n palmerius_n and_o other_o wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n may_v well_o have_v spare_v this_o tale_n as_o nothing_o else_o but_o bewraye_v his_o want_n of_o better_a matter_n and_o provinge_v that_o his_o mass_n be_v of_o the_o very_a age_n of_o mahomet_n but_o to_o leave_v both_o thaduantage_n of_o the_o time_n &_o also_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o author_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o likelihood_n of_o the_o do_v &_o if_o john_n the_o almonar_n say_v this_o private_a mass_n in_o his_o chapel_n how_o safe_o he_o may_v so_o do_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n violatores_fw-la which_o to_o break_v damasus_n saithe_v be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n m._n hardinge_n leontius_n say_v john_n the_o almonar_n say_v mass_n in_o his_o oratory_n at_o home_n be_v sure_a of_o no_o more_o company_n but_o of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o household_n servant_n alone_o quoque_fw-la but_o pope_n soter_n as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v by_o m._n hardinge_n straite_o command_v that_o no_o priest_n presume_v to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o company_n of_o two_o together_o illud_fw-la and_o again_o that_o no_o priest_n dare_v to_o minister_n without_o the_o company_n of_o some_o other_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o unicuique_fw-la council_n hold_v at_o orleans_n it_o be_v decree_v thus_o it_o be_v lauful_a for_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o have_v a_o chapel_n in_o his_o house_n but_o to_o have_v mass_n say_v there_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o in_o the_o 58._o council_n hold_v at_o laodicea_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o oblation_n at_o home_n likewise_o 4._o pope_n felix_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o minister_v the_o communion_n at_o home_n but_o upon_o exceedinge_v great_a necessity_n the_o same_o order_n be_v take_v in_o the_o council_n of_o acon_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o counsel_n which_o decree_v be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o straight_o
life_n and_o of_o no_o man_n to_o destruction_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o here_o s._n augustine_n make_v great_a and_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o messalian_a monk_n heresy_n but_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n now_o to_o deny_v that_o ever_o this_o be_v amphilochius_n dooinge_a that_o say_v m._n hardinge_n be_v a_o shift_n in_o deed_n thus_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v i_o believe_v for_o that_o he_o never_o consider_v the_o whole_a book_n for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v soon_o have_v see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o rude_a geatheringe_v out_o of_o the_o tripartite_a story_n in_o many_o place_n word_n by_o word_n without_o discretion_n with_o interlacinge_n of_o lie_n and_o fable_n of_o his_o own_o without_o shame_n neither_o can_v m._n hardinge_n just_o prove_v life_n that_o ever_o amphilochius_n write_v s._n basiles_n life_n for_o notwithstanding_o a_o clause_n in_o nazianzenes_n monodia_fw-la touchinge_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o latin_a yet_o must_v he_o understande_v that_o the_o say_a clause_n be_v thrust_v in_o by_o volaterane_n the_o translator_n a_o man_n that_o have_v pervert_v and_o alter_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o book_n as_o by_o conference_n to_o any_o learned_a man_n may_v appear_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o false_a translation_n make_v not_o proufe_v but_o this_o book_n be_v find_v at_o verona_n in_o italy_n he_o may_v aswell_o have_v say_v at_o falsona_n it_o be_v write_v in_o veleme_n this_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a allegation_n a_o calf_n skin_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o truth_n lie_n have_v be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n the_o allegation_n of_o the_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o m._n hardinge_n say_v s._n basile_n dedicate_v to_o amphilochius_n mâ—nodia_n rather_o hinder_v then_o further_v his_o matter_n for_o nazianzenus_n reckon_v up_o all_o s._n basiles_n book_n pass_v that_o book_n by_o as_o none_o of_o he_o and_o sozomenus_n saithe_v it_o be_v ever_o doubt_v of_o and_o think_v of_o many_o never_o to_o be_v write_v by_o s._n basile_n 13._o but_o rather_o by_o a_o heretic_n name_v eustathius_n a_o book_n full_a of_o superstition_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o namely_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n tubulus_n but_o eubulus_n be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o peer_v in_o at_o the_o creavie_a and_o espy_v what_o be_v do_v certain_o a_o meet_a witness_n for_o such_o a_o matter_n i_o have_v hear_v sometime_o a_o man_n without_o a_o name_n but_o here_o we_o have_v find_v a_o name_n without_o a_o man_n m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n ever_o make_v this_o eubulus_n the_o chief_a man_n about_o s._n basile_n in_o all_o his_o affair_n yet_o neither_o doothe_n basile_n in_o any_o of_o all_o his_o epistle_n or_o other_o work_v nor_o nazianzene_n nor_o socrates_n nor_o sozomenus_n nor_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n nor_o gregorius_n presbyter_n once_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o m._n hardinge_n amphilochius_n but_o if_o all_o this_o be_v good_a record_n and_o matter_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o miracle_n but_o a_o vision_n and_o perhaps_o but_o a_o dream_n but_o one_o man_n facâ—e_n but_o once_o do_v not_o in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o at_o midnight_n and_o that_o without_o company_n and_o without_o witness_n if_o this_o eubulus_n which_o doubtelesse_a be_v no_o body_n have_v not_o espy_v it_o no_o body_n shall_v ever_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o now_o as_o touchinge_v the_o very_a mass_n that_o s._n basile_n say_v in_o deed_n we_o may_v soon_o learn_v thorder_n of_o it_o without_o any_o dream_n or_o vision_n s._n basile_n himself_o in_o the_o liturgy_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n basilâ—â—_n plain_o declare_v the_o whole_a order_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o priest_n speak_v thus_o aloud_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a people_n make_v answer_n one_o be_v holy_a one_o be_v the_o lord_n one_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n then_o saithe_n s._n basile_n the_o choir_z ring_z the_o communion_n and_o so_o they_o communicate_v altogether_o here_o may_v we_o clear_o see_v the_o very_a order_n and_o usage_n of_o s._n basiles_n mass_n here_o be_v no_o sole_a receivinge_n no_o single_a communion_n no_o private_a mass_n the_o whole_a people_n pray_v a_o loud_a together_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n all_o together_o and_o what_o if_o m._n hardinge_n own_o amphilochius_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o fable_n say_v the_o same_o can_v any_o man_n desire_v more_o substantial_a witness_n uere_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a mass_n that_o there_o be_v people_n in_o the_o church_n with_o s._n basile_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o thus_o saithe_v s._n basile_n even_o as_o it_o be_v here_o write_v by_o this_o amphilochius_n voutchesave_o o_o lord_n to_o geve_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o we_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n holy_a thing_n unto_o the_o holy_a the_o people_n answer_v one_o be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n i_o shuffle_v not_o these_o word_n but_o leave_v they_o even_o as_o this_o amphilochius_n have_v write_v they_o and_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o have_v here_o allege_v they_o now_o mark_v good_a reader_n what_o help_v m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o find_v for_o his_o private_a mass_n agree_v m._n hardinge_n own_o amphilochius_n saithe_v the_o holy_a thing_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v s._n basile_n receive_v alone_o m._n hardinge_n own_o amphilochius_n saithe_v there_o be_v people_n in_o the_o church_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v there_o be_v no_o people_n there_o but_o this_o people_n say_v m._n hardinge_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o people_n and_o basile_n be_v so_o notable_a a_o man_n for_o his_o eloquence_n be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o own_o mother_n tongue_n but_o say_v all_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o see_v no_o people_n there_o at_o all_o and_o geve_v this_o to_o all_o and_o yet_o know_v there_o be_v no_o body_n there_o to_o geve_v unto_o thus_o may_v we_o conclude_v accord_v to_o m._n hardinge_n own_o construction_n that_o that_o people_n be_v no_o people_n that_o christ_n no_o christ_n that_o eubulus_n no_o eubulus_n that_o amphilochius_n no_o amphilochius_n that_o basile_n no_o basile_n that_o doove_n no_o doove_n and_o that_o mass_n no_o mass_n at_o al._n suche_n be_v the_o proof_n of_o private_a mass_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .34_o division_n now_o one_o place_n more_o for_o proufe_v of_o private_a mass_n at_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o then_o a_o end_n of_o this_o article_n 41_o chrysostome_n this_o place_n be_v twice_o find_v in_o chrysostome_n in_o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n â–ª_o and_o more_o plain_o in_o a_o homely_a ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la where_o he_o have_v these_o very_a word_n multam_fw-la video_fw-la rerum_fw-la inaequalitatem_fw-la in_o alijs_fw-la quidem_fw-la temporibus_fw-la cùm_fw-la puri_fw-la frequenter_a sitis_fw-la non_fw-la acceditis_fw-la in_o pascha_fw-la vero_fw-la licet_fw-la sit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la patratum_fw-la acceditis_fw-la o_o consuetudinem_fw-la o_o praesumptionem_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la frustra_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la in_o cassum_fw-la assistimus_fw-la altari_fw-la nullus_fw-la qui_fw-la communicetur_fw-la i_o see_v great_a inequality_n of_o thing_n among_o you_o at_o other_o time_n when_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n you_o be_v in_o clean_a life_n you_o come_v not_o to_o receive_v your_o right_n but_o at_o easter_n though_o you_o have_v do_v some_o thing_n amiss_o yet_o you_o come_v o_o what_o a_o custom_n be_v this_o o_o what_o a_o presumption_n be_v this_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o vain_a we_o stand_v at_o the_o aultare_fw-la for_o nought_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o will_v be_v housel_v here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v where_o as_o chrysostome_n saithe_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v celebrate_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o aultare_fw-la in_o vain_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o itself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o frustrate_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o their_o part_n that_o shall_v have_v receive_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o priest_n who_o wait_v daily_o for_o they_o and_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n themselves_o show_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o people_n say_v cum_fw-la timore_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la &_o dilectione_n accedite_fw-la come_v you_o up_o to_o receive_v with_o
these_o in_o a_o declaration_n that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n non_fw-la dixi_fw-la neque_fw-la consului_fw-la neque_fw-la est_fw-la intentio_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquot_fw-la episcopi_n propria_fw-la authoritate_fw-la alicui_fw-la incipiant_fw-la utramque_fw-la speciem_fw-la porrigere_fw-la nisi_fw-la ita_fw-la constitueretur_fw-la &_o mandaretur_fw-la in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la neither_o have_v i_o say_v nor_o counsel_v nor_o my_o mind_n be_v that_o any_o one_o or_o more_o bishop_n begin_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o geve_v both_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o person_n onlesse_a it_o be_v so_o ordain_v and_o command_v in_o a_o general_a council_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o gréeve_v m._n hardinge_n that_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v against_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o send_v we_o to_o luther_n himself_o that_o seinge_v his_o inconstancy_n we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o ourself_o and_o thus_o with_o one_o poor_a syllable_n he_o think_v it_o good_a merry_o to_o refreashe_v himself_o &_o yet_o touchinge_v inconstancy_n wherein_o he_o so_o triumph_v against_o d._n luther_n he_o seem_v utter_o to_o have_v forget_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o d._n luther_n in_o all_o his_o life_n never_o change_v but_o once_o &_o that_o from_o manifest_a error_n to_o the_o open_a confess_v truth_n but_o m._n hardinge_n upon_o how_o good_a occasion_n i_o will_v not_o say_v have_v change_v his_o doctrine_n and_o whole_a faith_n twice_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o so_o much_o will_v i_o not_o now_o have_v toutch_v savinge_v only_o to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v against_o christ_n 11._o besides_o gerardus_n lorichius_n a_o doctor_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o school_n who_o affirm_v it_o in_o vehement_a word_n what_o can_v there_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o have_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o after_o he_o mention_v each_o kind_n apart_o &_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n so_o he_o also_o take_v the_o cup_n &_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v both_o at_o christ_n hand_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o the_o use_n &_o behoove_v of_o the_o people_n therefore_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n cry_v so_o often_o against_o we_o that_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n if_o he_o have_v consider_v these_o thing_n well_o or_o have_v confer_v herein_o with_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n he_o will_v have_v better_o advise_v himself_o 3._o for_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o for_o shortness_n sake_n to_o allege_v but_o one_o s._n cyprian_n word_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v very_o plain_a quidam_fw-la vel_fw-la ignoranter_fw-la vel_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la in_o calais_n dominico_n sanctificando_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la ministrando_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la huius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la author_n &_o doctor_n fecit_fw-la &_o docuit_fw-la some_o there_o be_v that_o in_o sanctifie_v the_o cup_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n do_v not_o that_o thing_n that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o author_n and_o teacher_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v est_fw-la and_o add_v further_a if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o this_o error_n seeinge_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v he_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o root_n and_o unto_o the_o original_n of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o keep_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o onlesse_a we_o do_v the_o same_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o these_o few_o word_n s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o lord_n both_o do_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v do_v he_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n tradition_n he_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o here_o can_v m._n hardinge_n steal_v away_o in_o the_o mist_n &_o say_v s._n cyprian_n mean_v all_o this_o of_o the_o cup_n that_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v for_o himself_o for_o his_o very_a word_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_n in_o calais_n dominico_n sanctificando_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la ministrando_fw-la that_o be_v in_o sanctifieinge_v the_o lord_n cup_n and_o ministringe_n it_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o if_o s._n cyprian_n may_v well_o write_v thus_o against_o the_o heretic_n call_v aquarij_fw-la which_o in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n will_v use_v no_o wine_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o do_v consecrate_v water_n &_o minister_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v the_o same_o against_o our_o adversary_n which_o consecrate_v and_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n no_o cup_n at_o al._n wherefore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n not_o to_o do_v that_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v what_o be_v it_o else_o then_o to_o cast_v of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o despise_v his_o discipline_n and_o to_o commit_v not_o worldly_a but_o spiritual_a robbery_n and_o adultery_n while_o as_o a_o man_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n steal_v away_o both_o the_o say_n and_o doing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v god_n commandment_n so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n what_o be_v chaff_n in_o comparison_n of_o corn_n 23._o therefore_o will_v i_o upon_o these_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o steal_v my_o word_n each_o one_o of_o they_o from_o his_o neighbour_n and_o deceive_v my_o people_n in_o their_o lie_n and_o in_o their_o error_n the_o word_n that_o luther_n write_v to_o they_o of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o other_o here_o report_v be_v write_v by_o he_o before_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o publish_v the_o gospels_n aâ—d_n therefore_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o write_v afterward_o as_o note_v of_o inconstancy_n then_o m._n hardinge_n sermon_n preach_v open_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o king_n edward_n be_v to_o be_v allege_v against_o that_o he_o write_v now_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n thus_o he_o wrotâ—_n before_o he_o have_v conceive_v perfect_a hatred_n against_o the_o church_n but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o he_o appearinge_v unto_o he_o sensible_o have_v be_v instruct_v with_o argument_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 51_o crosse._n that_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n wrought_v on_o the_o cross_n may_v utter_o be_v abolish_v â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d wrâ—te_n hereof_o far_o otherwise_o si_fw-mi quo_fw-la caâ—u_fw-la concilium_fw-la statueret_fw-la minime_fw-la omnium_fw-la nos_fw-la vellemus_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la potiriâ—imo_fw-la tunc_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o despectum_fw-la concilij_fw-la vellemus_fw-la aut_fw-la una_fw-la aut_fw-la neutra_fw-la &_o nequaquam_fw-la utraque_fw-la potiâ—â—_n &_o eos_fw-la plave_n anathema_n habere_fw-la quicunque_fw-la talis_fw-la concilij_fw-la authoritate_fw-la potirentur_fw-la viraque_fw-la â—f_n in_o any_o case_n the_o council_n will_v so_o ordain_v we_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v both_o the_o kind_n but_o even_o then_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o council_n we_o will_v have_v one_o kind_n or_o neither_o of_o they_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a both_o and_o hold_v they_o for_o accurse_a who_o so_o ever_o by_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o council_n will_v have_v both_o these_o word_n declare_v what_o spirit_n luther_n be_v of_o they_o show_v he_o like_o himself_o who_o so_o ever_o read_v his_o book_n with_o indifferent_a judgement_n shall_v find_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n never_o write_v man_n so_o arrogant_o ne_o so_o despiteful_o against_o the_o church_n nor_o so_o contrary_o to_o himself_o which_o mark_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v not_o see_v they_o but_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o error_n â–ª_o hatred_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o godliness_n either_o by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o scholar_n except_o he_o repent_v and_o return_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o damnation_n utter_o overthrow_v and_o sin_v inexcusable_o as_o one_o condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o for_o excuse_v hereof_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o write_v thus_o not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v so_o nor_o for_o that_o he_o judge_v the_o use_n of_o one_o kind_a unlawful_a but_o because_o he_o be_v stir_v by_o hatred_n and_o anger_n so_o to_o do_v his_o word_n do_v sound_o so_o much_o plain_o provocatus_fw-la imo_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o raptus_fw-la i_o write_v this_o saithe_v he_o otherwise_o than_o i_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n provoke_v and_o by_o violence_n pull_v to_o it_o whether_o
and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptizinge_v they_o &c._a &c._a and_o yet_o the_o church_n hâ—â—h_v not_o fear_v to_o baptize_v infant_n that_o be_v without_o capacity_n of_o teachinge_a and_o for_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o many_o â—ath_v think_v pour_v or_o sprinklinge_n of_o water_n upon_o they_o sufficient_a though_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o say_v it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o apostle_n â—â—ickte_v not_o for_o a_o time_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o very_a essential_a form_n of_o word_n with_o which_o christ_n will_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v for_o whereas_o he_o command_v they_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a â—host_n they_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n chiste_n 54_o scripture_n only_a intendinge_v thereby_o to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v of_o more_o fame_n and_o celebrity_n so_o to_o return_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o treat_v no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o many_o thing_n be_v at_o th'insâ—itution_n of_o it_o do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o command_v which_o now_o be_v not_o observe_v and_o yet_o in_o that_o respect_n no_o fault_n be_v find_v christ_n wash_v the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o give_v they_o a_o express_a commandment_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 13._o with_o these_o most_o plain_a word_n if_o i_o that_o be_o your_o master_n and_o lord_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o a_o other_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o as_o i_o have_v do_v you_o do_v so_o likewise_o which_o commandment_n of_o christ_n accord_v to_o the_o outward_a letter_n very_o bind_v no_o less_o than_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o yet_o this_o commandment_n be_v not_o keapt_v but_o clean_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n though_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n bernarde_n who_o call_v it_o magnum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la domini_fw-la a_o great_a sacrament_n and_o long_o before_o by_o report_n of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o wasshe_v his_o apostle_n foot_n but_o command_v also_o by_o solemn_a request_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o chrismatis_fw-la whether_o this_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v abolissh_v for_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v a_o rebaptisation_n as_o it_o may_v be_v geather_v of_o s._n augustine_n 18._o or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n it_o force_v not_o great_o but_o this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v maruel_v at_o that_o this_o so_o earnest_o command_v be_v so_o quiet_o and_o with_o such_o silence_n suffer_v undoone_v and_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n so_o factious_o and_o with_o so_o much_o cry_v out_o require_v neither_o in_o many_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n we_o do_v not_o as_o christ_n do_v christ_n celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n after_o that_o he_o have_v sup_v we_o do_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o fastinge_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o xij_o apostle_n neither_o sit_v we_o at_o a_o table_n neither_o think_v we_o it_o necessary_a to_o observe_v such_o number_n christ_n break_v the_o bread_n we_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o break_v the_o host_n that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a participantes_fw-la here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n cyprian_a rebukinge_v they_o which_o think_v sprinklinge_n or_o pour_v of_o water_n not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o baptism_n declare_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o their_o extreme_a and_o rigorous_a observation_n or_o administration_n of_o all_o the_o extern_a element_n but_o rather_o accord_v to_o the_o integrity_n and_o soundenesse_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o gever_n and_o of_o the_o receiver_n and_o that_o divine_a thing_n use_v in_o a_o compendious_a sort_n confer_v and_o geve_v nevertheless_o to_o the_o right_a believer_n their_o whole_a virtue_n lib._n 4._o epist._n 7._o many_o other_o commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v outward_a thing_n may_v here_o be_v rehearse_v which_o notwithstanding_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v omit_v as_o the_o forebearinge_n of_o strangle_a thing_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v outward_a thing_n both_o this_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a have_v in_o process_n of_o time_n grow_v out_o of_o observation_n and_o have_v without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n be_v abrogate_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o best_a stay_n that_o these_o man_n can_v lay_v hold_n upon_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o m._n hardinge_n say_v here_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o good_a courage_n but_o of_o small_a proufe_v but_o he_o add_v further_a if_o it_o be_v christ_n institution_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o upon_o good_a consideration_n it_o may_v be_v break_v his_o reason_n be_v these_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n do_v eat_v the_o showbread_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v forbid_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n cease_v from_o circumcision_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v command_v â–ª_o the_o maccabee_n fight_v and_o defend_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 2d_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o day_n to_o rest_n 5._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o baptise_v infant_n that_o can_v receive_v no_o teachinge_a 1._o and_o sometime_o we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o sprinkle_v they_o or_o to_o pour_v they_o over_o and_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n only_o if_o m._n harding_n can_v have_v bring_v any_o such_o example_n or_o authority_n as_o be_v require_v such_o poor_a healpe_n shall_v not_o have_v need_v for_o these_o allegation_n be_v partly_o true_a partly_o false_a partly_o not_o agréeinge_v to_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n neither_o in_o place_n nor_o in_o time_n nor_o in_o the_o end_n nor_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v nor_o in_o other_o circumstance_n &_o therefore_o make_v little_a to_o this_o purpose_n david_n take_v of_o the_o showbread_n 21._o but_o he_o be_v force_v thereto_o by_o extremity_n of_o famine_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_z the_o people_n cease_v from_o circumcision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o but_o they_o have_v god_n special_a dispensation_n so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o lyra_n for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o continual_a travail_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o people_n be_v new_o circumcise_a can_v abide_v no_o labour_n yet_o make_v they_o no_o law_n that_o circumcision_n shall_v quite_o be_v abolish_v the_o maccabee_n may_v lawful_o defend_v themselves_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 12._o for_o as_o christ_n expound_v the_o law_n man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o sabbothe_a but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v ill_a that_o be_v beséege_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n dion_n as_o dion_n say_v stand_v still_o and_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o their_o enemy_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o maccabee_n proclaim_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o go_v to_o the_o field_n touch_v baptism_n first_o we_o teach_v the_o father_n &_o afterward_o we_o baptise_v they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o this_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o christ_n commandment_n for_o after_o we_o be_v once_o become_v god_n people_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o child_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n he_o saithe_v 16._o your_o child_n be_v my_o child_n they_o that_o sprinkle_v they_o that_o they_o baptise_a use_v both_o the_o word_n and_o also_o the_o element_n or_o kind_n of_o water_n that_o be_v command_v neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n give_v any_o commandment_n of_o dip_v the_o party_n into_o the_o water_n but_o these_o man_n take_v quite_o away_o from_o the_o people_n both_o the_o element_n &_o kind_n of_o wine_n and_o also_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n last_o of_o all_o in_o that_o he_o saithe_v luke_n the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o besides_o the_o mere_a sophistication_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o also_o falsifi_v the_o word_n put_v that_o behind_o that_o s._n luke_n set_v before_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o
better_o perceive_v the_o fraud_n i_o must_v do_v thou_o christian_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o that_o be_v baptise_a receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sensible_a sign_n and_o be_v able_a immediate_o some_o to_o speak_v sundry_a tongue_n some_o to_o work_v other_o miracle_n some_o other_o receive_v not_o such_o miracle_n but_o baptism_n only_o as_o they_o of_o samaria_n that_o be_v baptise_a by_o philip._n therefore_o say_v s._n luke_n peter_n and_o john_n pray_v for_o they_o .8_o that_o they_o also_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o visible_a sign_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n until_o that_o time_n be_v come_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o but_o only_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o this_o word_n only_o exclude_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o outward_a miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o m._n harding_n transpose_v and_o shift_v s._n luke_n word_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o place_v this_o word_n only_o in_o the_o end_n and_o thereby_o exclude_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o error_n must_v needs_o hold_v by_o the_o canâ—asinge_a of_o the_o scripture_n foot_n to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o baptise_v according_a to_o the_o order_n institution_n &_o commandment_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n import_v that_o baptism_n be_v minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o &_o in_o none_o other_o name_n biside_n no_o more_o than_o these_o word_n paul_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v import_n that_o paul_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o so_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 16._o nor_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o these_o word_n that_o paul_n speak_v unto_o the_o keeper_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v discharge_v he_o from_o beléeve_v in_o the_o other_o two_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n doubtless_o he_o must_v be_v very_o bold_a with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n that_o will_v presume_v hereby_o to_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o apostle_n alter_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o baptism_n or_o that_o they_o proclaim_v they_o heretic_n that_o in_o baptizinge_v will_v follow_v christ_n institution_n the_o objection_n of_o wash_a of_o foot_n be_v common_a &_o have_v be_v often_o answer_v s._n bernarde_n call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n domini_fw-la i_o grant_v but_o s._n bernarde_n be_v a_o doctor_n but_o of_o late_a year_n and_o therefore_o his_o authority_n herein_o must_v weigh_v the_o light_a neither_o do_v he_o so_o call_v it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o common_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o certain_a element_n namely_o choose_v nor_o any_o special_a word_n appoint_v to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o promise_n of_o grace_n thereto_o annex_v only_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n by_o a_o general_a kind_n of_o take_v and_o in_o that_o meaning_n s._n hilary_n saithe_v 23._o the_o sacrament_n of_o praieâ—_n the_o sacrament_n of_o fast_v the_o sacrament_n of_o fullness_n the_o sacrament_n of_o thirst_n the_o sacrament_n of_o weep_v and_o s._n bernarde_n in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o like_a sort_n saithe_v 10._o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o paint_a cross_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o washinge_v of_o foot_n betoken_v the_o wash_n and_o purge_v of_o venial_a sin_n defendendis_fw-la which_o signification_n he_o call_v a_o sacrament_n but_o christ_n saithe_v i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o as_o you_o have_v seen_v i_o do_v you_o also_o do_v the_o like_a therefore_o say_v m._n hardinge_n this_o commandment_n bind_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o how_o may_v a_o man_n trust_v m._n hardinge_n in_o the_o dark_a that_o will_v thus_o deceive_v he_o in_o the_o light_n for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o washinge_v of_o foot_n be_v neither_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o special_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o breach_n thereof_o ever_o deem_v sacrilege_n comperimus_fw-la as_o gelasius_n write_v of_o this_o disorder_n of_o the_o half_a communion_n whether_o the_o apostle_n for_o any_o time_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n observe_v it_o or_o no_o it_o appear_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o my_o remembrance_n write_v of_o it_o 5._o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v a_o office_n more_o belong_v unto_o woman_n then_o unto_o man_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o s._n augustine_n that_o this_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n have_v relation_n unto_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n neither_o to_o the_o example_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o his_o friend_n januarius_n touch_v the_o same_o 118_o if_o thou_o demand_v upon_o what_o consideration_n this_o ceremony_n of_o washinge_v foot_n begin_v first_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v well_o think_v of_o it_o yet_o can_v i_o find_v nothing_o that_o seem_v more_o likely_a than_o this_o for_o that_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v baptise_a at_o easter_n be_v il_fw-mi cherish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o lenten_a fast_o will_v have_v have_v some_o loathsomeness_n in_o the_o touchinge_a onlesse_a they_o have_v be_v wash_v at_o some_o time_n before_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o choose_v this_o day_n chief_o to_o that_o purpose_n upon_o which_o day_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v yearly_o celebrate_v here_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v it_o be_v the_o fulsomeness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o loathsomeness_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o first_o begin_v this_o ceremony_n and_o not_o the_o institution_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o touchinge_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o apostles_n use_v it_o and_o that_o christ_n command_v it_o to_o be_v use_v still_o until_o his_o come_n with_o what_o indifferent_a judgement_n than_o can_v m._n hardinge_n thus_o compare_v these_o thing_n together_o a_o sacrament_n with_o no_o sacrament_n a_o institution_n with_o no_o institution_n a_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v every_o where_o use_v with_o that_o thing_n whereof_o no_o proufe_v can_v be_v make_v that_o upon_o christ_n commandment_n it_o be_v ever_o use_v neither_o do_v christe_o therefore_o so_o abase_v himself_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o but_o in_o himself_o to_o show_v they_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o humility_n â–ª_o for_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o deep_a dream_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v like_o a_o king_n with_o all_o worldly_a majesty_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v prince_n 20._o &_o sit_v with_o he_o to_o rule_v the_o world_n therefore_o to_o break_v they_o out_o of_o this_o sleep_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o vile_a and_o servile_a office_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o his_o come_n be_v to_o serve_v they_o and_o therefore_o may_v learn_v humility_n by_o his_o example_n one_o of_o they_o to_o serve_v a_o other_o 18._o in_o like_a manner_n christ_n set_v a_o child_n before_o his_o disciple_n 10._o &_o will_v they_o all_o to_o be_v as_o child_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n from_o their_o shoe_n 8._o &_o to_o carry_v neither_o rod_n nor_o scrip_n about_o they_o and_o to_o salute_v no_o man_n upon_o the_o way_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v practice_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o the_o same_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o a_o deep_a understanding_n such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o wash_v of_o foot_n the_o reason_n that_o follow_v be_v of_o like_a value_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o do_v this_o after_o supper_n or_o sittinge_n or_o at_o a_o table_n or_o be_v so_o many_o together_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n ever_o so_o understande_v his_o word_n but_o when_o he_o have_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o his_o apostle_n in_o both_o kind_n he_o bid_v they_o do_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o so_o they_o understand_v his_o word_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n according_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n here_o allege_v be_v speak_v of_o sprinkeling_n or_o pour_v on_o water_n over_o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a which_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v at_o
doctor_n do_v affirm_v it_o plain_o and_o the_o word_n confer_v with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n do_v agree_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a of_o our_o own_o head_n to_o add_v thereto_o thâ—â—ministraâ—tion_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v by_o their_o figure_n synecdoche_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o those_o too_o disciple_n declare_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n assemble_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n how_o they_o know_v our_o lord_n in_o fractione_n panis_n in_o breakinge_v of_o the_o bread_n to_o they_o which_o can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o wine_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o know_v he_o in_o breakinge_v of_o the_o bread_n he_o vanish_v away_o from_o their_o sight_n o_z that_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o bliss_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o 56_o contrary_n as_o it_o appear_v evident_o enough_o to_o s._n augustine_n to_o bede_n and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o opinative_a again_o what_o need_n be_v it_o to_o use_v violence_n in_o this_o scripture_n and_o ioygne_v unto_o it_o a_o patch_v of_o our_o own_o divise_n by_o so_o simple_a a_o warrant_n of_o a_o figure_n sith_o that_o accord_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n christ_n give_v here_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n not_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o effect_n presuppose_v the_o cause_n for_o s._n augustine_n confess_v by_o that_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n so_o he_o call_v it_o unitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la participata_fw-la removeri_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la inimici_fw-la ut_fw-la christus_fw-la posset_n agnosci_fw-la that_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o impediment_n or_o let_v of_o the_o enemy_n the_o devil_n be_v take_v away_o so_o as_o christ_n may_v be_v acknowlege_v what_o more_o shall_v they_o have_v get_v if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o cup_n also_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o i_o will_v speak_v only_o by_o authority_n and_o prove_v nothing_o as_o m._n hardinge_n wont_a be_v i_o may_v answer_v all_o this_o matter_n in_o three_o word_n first_o that_o the_o bread_n that_o christ_n break_v at_o emaus_n emaus_n be_v common_a table_n bread_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n second_o that_o all_o be_v it_o some_o writer_n seem_v to_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o saithe_n it_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n as_o m._n hardinge_n by_o his_o slender_a gheass_n will_v seem_v to_o gather_v three_o although_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n so_o minister_v at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o place_n yet_o be_v all_o this_o nothing_o to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n for_o we_o join_v issue_n of_o the_o people_n he_o answer_v of_o the_o priest_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o curche_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o inn_n and_o to_o conclude_v by_o this_o example_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n himself_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n which_o one_o thing_n overthrow_v all_o that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v build_v and_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o so_o sure_o and_o certain_a that_o christ_n at_o emaus_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o even_o the_o same_o doctor_n that_o he_o have_v here_o allege_v and_o diverse_a other_o of_o late_a year_n upon_o good_a consideration_n have_v say_v lucâ—_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o breakinge_v of_o bread_n there_o be_v hospitality_n and_o intertaininge_v of_o stranger_n his_o word_n be_v these_o quia_fw-la hospitalitatem_fw-la sectati_fw-la sunt_fw-la eum_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o expositione_n scripturarum_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la in_fw-la panis_fw-la fractione_n cognoscunt_fw-la because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n they_o know_v he_o in_o the_o breakinge_v of_o bread_n who_o they_o know_v not_o in_o the_o expoundinge_a of_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n s._n gregory_n utter_v in_o plain_a manner_n 23._o mensam_fw-la igitur_fw-la ponunt_fw-la pane_n cibósque_fw-la offerunt_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o scripturarum_fw-la expositione_n non_fw-la cognoverant_fw-la in_fw-la panis_fw-la fractione_n cognoscunt_fw-la they_o lie_v the_o table_n and_o set_v forth_o bread_n and_o meat_n and_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o in_o the_o expoundinge_a of_o the_o scripture_n they_o know_v in_o the_o breakinge_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v the_o set_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o meat_n upon_o a_o table_n in_o a_o hosterie_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o leave_v beda_n lucae_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v the_o same_o exposition_n dionysius_n one_o of_o late_a year_n and_o therefore_o lead_v away_o with_o many_o error_n accord_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o time_n saithe_v thus_o accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o benedixit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la convertit_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la benedicere_fw-la cibum_fw-la he_o take_v bread_n and_o bliss_v it_o but_o he_o turn_v it_o not_o into_o his_o body_n as_o he_o do_v at_o his_o supper_n but_o only_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o say_v grace_n or_o to_o bliss_n the_o meat_n maiori_fw-la so_o likewise_o saithe_v antonius_n julianus_n lyra._n accepit_fw-la panem_fw-la benedixit_fw-la fregit_fw-la &_o porrigebat_fw-la illis_fw-la sicut_fw-la consueverat_fw-la ante_fw-la passionem_fw-la he_o take_v bread_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v before_o his_o passion_n lyra_n saithe_v they_o know_v he_o for_o that_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n so_o even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v cut_v it_o with_o a_o knife_n by_o these_o writer_n it_o appear_v it_o be_v common_a bread_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n allege_v s._n augustine_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o have_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o one_o william_n wideforde_n wiâ—lewm_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o side_n which_o he_o use_v against_o wicklife_n i_o reckon_v either_o he_o will_v have_v better_o advise_v himself_o or_o else_o will_v have_v refuse_v his_o own_o doctor_n wildefordes_n word_n be_v these_o hic_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la ex_fw-la textu_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la glosa_fw-la lucae_n 24._o vel_fw-la per_fw-la antiquos_fw-la doctores_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la panis_n quem_fw-la christus_fw-la fregit_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la fuit_fw-la consecratus_fw-la vel_fw-la sacramentalis_fw-la ideo_fw-la ineptè_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la falsò_fw-la allegat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la augustini_fw-la this_o i_o say_v it_o can_v be_v geather_v neither_o by_o the_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n nor_o by_o the_o gloze_v nor_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o the_o bread_n that_o christ_n break_v after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o consecrate_v or_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o foolishe_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o false_o he_o allege_v s._n augustine_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o two_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n thus_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o that_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n in_o a_o catholic_a man_n judgement_n ought_v to_o weigh_v much_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o counsel_n be_v hold_v but_o of_o late_a day_n above_o fouretéene_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o be_v already_o determine_v by_o other_o for_o all_o the_o dominike_n fréer_v 26._o and_o all_o other_o that_o hold_v with_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n which_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o best_a learned_a that_o be_v then_o alive_a utter_o refuse_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o say_v it_o be_v never_o lawful_o call_v together_o and_o albertus_n pigghius_n saithe_v hierarchia_fw-la that_o both_o these_o counsel_n as_o well_o that_o of_o basil_n as_o the_o other_o of_o constance_n decree_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o manifest_a scripture_n against_o thoutoritie_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o two_o counsel_n that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v to_o weigh_v so_o deep_o in_o a_o catholic_a man_n conscience_n neither_o can_v it_o just_o be_v reply_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v lutheran_n for_o the_o dominike_n fréer_v be_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n ever_o preach_v and_o albertus_n pigghius_n write_v namely_o and_o of_o purpose_n against_o luther_n uery_o these_o counsel_n seem_v over_o light_n to_o weigh_v down_o all_o the_o old_a counsel_n of_o grave_n and_o catholic_a father_n that_o be_v before_o they_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n because_o they_o seem_v oftentimes_o to_o vary_v gelasius_n think_v it_o best_a to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n thus_o sancto_fw-la in_o gestis_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la
these_o both_o be_v m._n hardinge_n premise_n sacrilege_n hereof_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v and_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n commit_v sacrilege_n but_o what_o will_v not_o these_o man_n grant_v to_o win_v their_o purpose_n the_o weight_n of_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n be_v take_v as_o they_o name_v it_o in_o school_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr and_o onlesse_a it_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o some_o other_o circumstance_n it_o be_v so_o simple_a that_o a_o very_a child_n may_v soon_o answer_v it_o for_o as_o he_o saithe_v here_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v but_o of_o breakinge_v of_o bread_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o cup_n so_o may_v he_o also_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v but_o of_o breakinge_v of_o bread_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n 46._o or_o thus_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypte_n with_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o soul_n ergo_fw-la in_o his_o company_n he_o have_v no_o body_n certain_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o place_n import_v the_o whole_a man_n even_o so_o in_o the_o other_o place_n the_o breakinge_v of_o bread_n import_v the_o whole_a ministration_n as_o for_o the_o breakinge_v of_o bread_n in_o the_o .27_o of_o the_o act_n which_o place_n as_o it_o be_v avoutch_v chrysostome_n understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n very_o m._n harding_n be_v therein_o much_o overséene_a for_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a if_o s._n paul_n give_v the_o sacrament_n â–ª_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o ship_n he_o give_v it_o only_o unto_o infidel_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n chrysostome_n and_o chrysostom_n exposition_n even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_n for_o thus_o he_o enlarge_v s._n paul_n word_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o mariner_n obsecro_fw-la vos_fw-la ut_fw-la sumatis_fw-la cibum_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la vestram_fw-la fuerit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la forsan_fw-la fame_n pereatis_fw-la cibum_fw-la sumite_fw-la i_o pray_v you_o take_v some_o sustenance_n it_o be_v behooveful_a for_o you_o that_o you_o so_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v some_o meat_n jest_n perhaps_o you_o die_v for_o hunger_n now_o let_v m._n harding_n either_o say_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v make_v untrue_a report_n of_o his_o doctor_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .14_o division_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v maruel_v at_o all_o be_v it_o s._n paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n thinstitution_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o yet_o upon_o occasion_n give_v and_o when_o condition_n of_o time_n so_o require_v 58_o so_o he_o minister_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a sith_o that_o without_o doubt_n he_o take_v that_o holy_a mystery_n under_o one_o kind_a 10._o for_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n as_o we_o perceive_v by_o his_o word_n where_o he_o saithe_v vnus_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la participamus_fw-la one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n we_o be_v many_o be_v all_o that_o do_v participate_v of_o one_o bread_n 59_o blood_n where_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o likewise_o by_o his_o word_n where_o he_o speak_v disiunctive_o as_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o true_a latin_a text_n have_v quicunque_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la panem_fw-la vel_fw-la biberit_fw-la calicem_fw-la domini_fw-la indigné_fw-fr reus_fw-la erit_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la who_o so_o ever_o eat_v the_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n unwoorthe_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n whereon_o depend_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a that_o who_o so_o ever_o eat_v this_o bread_n worthy_o or_o drink_v this_o cup_n worthy_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v righteousness_n and_o life_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v saithe_n m._n hardinge_n though_o s._n paul_n minister_v sometime_o in_o one_o kind_a but_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v maruel_v that_o any_o christian_a man_n dare_v ever_o thus_o bold_o to_o publish_v open_a error_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n what_o will_v not_o these_o man_n take_v in_o handâ—_n to_o prove_v that_o dare_v thus_o to_o allege_v s._n paul_n himself_o against_o himself_o and_o that_o without_o any_o testimony_n or_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n yes_o marry_o saiethe_v m._n harding_n s._n paul_n saithe_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n and_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o cup_n sacrilege_n here_o by_o the_o way_n m._n hardinge_n charge_v s._n paul_n with_o manifest_a sacrilege_n for_o it_o be_v already_o confess_v by_o all_o they_o of_o that_o side_n that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n if_o a_o priest_n such_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v do_v minister_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_a but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n what_o may_v we_o think_v hereof_o whether_o be_v this_o man_n himself_o blind_a or_o think_v he_o all_o other_o to_o be_v blind_a be_v there_o nothing_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n o_o good_a christian_a reader_n mark_v the_o dealing_v of_o this_o man_n and_o beware_v of_o he_o onlesse_a thou_o consider_v well_o the_o place_n that_o he_o allege_v he_o may_v soon_o deceive_v thou_o thus_o lie_v s._n paul_n word_n word_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o blissinge_a which_o we_o bliss_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n here_o s._n paul_n distinct_o name_v both_o part_n together_o and_o the_o cup_n before_o the_o bread_n yet_o saithe_n m._n harding_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o cup_n if_o he_o have_v deal_v faithful_o herein_o thou_o may_v trust_v he_o further_o for_o the_o rest_n uere_o s._n hierome_n note_v it_o thus_o 10._o ideo_fw-la de_fw-fr calais_n primum_fw-la dixit_fw-la ut_fw-la posset_n postea_fw-la de_fw-fr pane_n latiùs_fw-la disputare_fw-la therefore_o s._n paul_n speak_v first_o of_o the_o cup_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o entreat_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o bread_n further_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n s._n paul_n use_v a_o disiunctive_a as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o also_o by_o the_o true_a latin_a text_n such_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n in_o searchinge_v the_o scripture_n for_o defence_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v much_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o there_o may_v be_v oftentimes_o great_a weight_n in_o one_o letter_n as_z appeareth_z by_o sundry_a disputation_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o arrian_n but_o this_o man_n seek_v so_o narrow_o only_o to_o find_v some_o covert_a for_o his_o error_n s._n hierome_n anselmus_n haimo_n and_o many_o other_o both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o thexposition_n of_o the_o same_o place_n use_v the_o copulative_a not_o withstand_v to_o grant_n m._n hardinge_n his_o disjunctive_a yet_o if_o he_o be_v so_o skilful_a in_o the_o digeste_n as_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o book_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v he_o may_v soon_o remember_v that_o the_o very_a discretion_n of_o the_o law_n â—ath_v determine_v that_o sometime_o disiunctive_n stand_v in_o steed_n of_o copulative_n sometime_o copulative_n in_o steed_n of_o disâ—unctives_n significatione_n saepe_fw-la ita_fw-la comparatum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o coniuncta_fw-la pro_fw-la disâ—unctis_fw-la accipiantur_fw-la &_o disâ—uncta_fw-la pro_fw-la coniunctis_fw-la but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v so_o good_a eye_n to_o one_o little_a disjunctive_a and_o mean_v upright_o why_o do_v he_o so_o blind_o pass_v by_o so_o many_o copulative_n in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n altogether_o 〈◊〉_d for_o s._n paul_n saithe_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n and_o again_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o thâ—t_a cup_n and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unwoorthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n here_o be_v four_o copulative_n together_o and_o by_o these_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v expound_v his_o disiunctive_a special_o for_o that_o s._n paul_n cup_n recordinge_v thinstitution_n use_v a_o copulative_a and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o thexposition_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o praxâ—am_n in_o such_o case_n tertullian_n have_v give_v a_o good_a rule_n oporâ—et_fw-la secundum_fw-la plura_fw-la intelligi_fw-la pauciora_fw-la say_fw-la proprium_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la nam_fw-la quia_fw-la pauca_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o sylua_fw-la inveniri_fw-la possunt_fw-la pauca_fw-la adversus_fw-la
plura_fw-la defendunt_fw-la &_o posteriora_fw-la adversus_fw-la priora_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o expound_v the_o few_o place_n accord_v to_o the_o more_o but_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cast_v of_o all_o heretic_n for_o because_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o wood_n or_o in_o the_o multitude_n therefore_o they_o defend_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o many_o and_o thing_n late_o divise_v against_o the_o first_o thus_o doothe_v m._n hardinge_n as_o we_o plain_o see_v and_o this_o saithe_v tertullian_n be_v the_o very_a cast_v of_o all_o heretic_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n for_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v a_o not_o able_a place_n in_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o s._n hierome_n say_v he_o see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o caesarea_n and_o translate_v it_o this_o place_n be_v cite_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la in_o jacobo_n fratre_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n touchinge_v the_o communion_n that_o s._n hierome_n rehearse_v agree_v thorough_o with_o those_o of_o s._n luke_n 24._o chapter_n matthaeus_n sic_fw-la refert_fw-la dominus_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n matthew_n report_v thus_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o shroud_n unto_o the_o bishop_n servant_n he_o go_v to_o james_n and_o appear_v to_o he_o for_o james_n have_v make_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v bread_n from_o that_o hour_n he_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o see_v he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o aâ—â—erte_n ait_fw-la dominus_fw-la mensam_fw-la &_o panem_fw-la statimque_fw-la addit_fw-la tulit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o benedixit_fw-la &_o fregit_fw-la ac_fw-la dedit_fw-la jacobo_n iusto_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la ei_fw-la frater_fw-la comede_fw-la panem_fw-la tuum_fw-la quia_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la a_o dormientibus_fw-la bring_v the_o table_n and_o set_v on_o bread_n quoth_v our_o lord_n and_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v add_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o james_n the_o just_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o brother_n eat_v thy_o bread_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o man_n can_v doubt_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o wine_n be_v there_o none_o give_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v geather_v for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o s._n james_n have_v wine_n in_o his_o house_n then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o egesippus_fw-la who_o be_v not_o long_o after_o he_o witness_v of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o drink_v wine_n but_o at_o our_o lord_n supper_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n what_o shall_v need_v long_o answer_n to_o he_o that_o allege_v nothing_o here_o be_v no_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 24._o no_o more_o than_o when_o christ_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o other_o proufe_v thereof_o there_o be_v none_o bring_v but_o word_n and_o boldness_n for_o show_v and_o countenance_n of_o somewhat_o there_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o that_o write_v in_o hebrew_n as_o though_o s._n matthew_n have_v write_v two_o gospel_n in_o two_o sundry_a tongue_n and_o not_o only_o two_o but_o also_o diverse_a i_o know_v it_o be_v think_v of_o some_o that_o s._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n &_o by_o report_n of_o theophylactus_n s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n translate_v the_o same_o into_o greek_a but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o contrariety_n or_o diversity_n of_o story_n or_o matter_n as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o mean_v i_o have_v not_o hear_v but_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o place_n here_o allege_v scriptoribus_fw-la as_o he_o not_o once_o name_v the_o sacrament_n so_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o thing_n add_v some_o more_o distrust_n to_o m._n hardinge_n deal_v s._n hierome_n only_o name_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o he_o say_v he_o himself_o translate_v both_o into_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o be_v often_o allege_v by_o origen_n 25._o but_o eusebius_n account_v it_o for_o no_o gospel_n but_o only_o among_o the_o bastard_n scripture_n how_o be_v it_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o book_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v write_v christ_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o here_o say_v m._n harding_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n i_o see_v well_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o so_o yet_o be_v there_o here_o neither_o by_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n nor_o by_o s._n hierome_n any_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o have_v s._n james_n vow_v that_o he_o will_v not_o minister_v or_o receive_v the_o communion_n but_o that_o he_o will_v eat_v no_o common_a bread_n before_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o for_o the_o bless_v of_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o general_a manner_n that_o christ_n observe_v when_o so_o ever_o be_v use_v god_n creature_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v throughout_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n shall_v then_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v but_o m._n hardinge_n gheasse_v no_o old_a writer_n ever_o see_v so_o much_o before_o no_o not_o s._n hierome_n that_o write_v the_o story_n yet_o m._n harding_n as_o though_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o in_o the_o third_o heaven_n say_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o it_o but_o be_v it_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la say_v m._n hardinge_n there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n and_o how_o may_v that_o be_v prove_v now_o must_v one_o gheasse_v help_v a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a say_v m._n harding_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n in_o the_o house_n and_o why_o so_o because_o s._n james_n drink_v no_o wine_n if_o gheass_n go_v for_o argument_n this_o matter_n be_v do_v how_o be_v it_o it_o seem_v a_o very_a silly_a gheasse_n to_o say_v s._n james_n drink_v no_o wine_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v no_o wine_n in_o his_o house_n uere_o the_o same_o egesippus_fw-la 6._o that_o saithe_v s._n james_n never_o drink_v wine_n saithe_v also_o that_o he_o never_o be_v anoint_v never_o wear_v woollen_a cloth_n never_o eat_v flesh_n in_o all_o his_o life_n hereof_o by_o m._n hardinge_n logic_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o ointment_n nor_o woollen_a cloth_n nor_o flesh_n in_o his_o house_n yet_o be_v there_o here_o a_o other_o great_a inconvenience_n scriptoribus_fw-la s._n hierome_n say_v that_o s._n james_n continue_v bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n until_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o nero_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v here_o avouch_v that_o in_o all_o his_o life_n he_o never_o drink_v wine_n but_o only_o at_o christ_n last_o supper_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o be_v bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n he_o never_o say_v mass_n which_o thing_n m._n harding_n may_v not_o well_o grant_v or_o else_o that_o he_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n which_o thing_n by_o gelasius_n be_v adjudge_v sacrilege_n which_o way_n so_o ever_o m._n harding_n turn_v himself_o into_o one_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n he_o must_v needs_o fall_v again_o if_o here_o be_v mention_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o no_o wine_n to_o be_v have_v in_o s._n james_n house_n than_o do_v christ_n himself_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n to_o who_o example_n as_o these_o man_n say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v therefore_o let_v they_o no_o long_o defraud_v the_o people_n but_o by_o christ_n example_n let_v both_o bishop_n and_o priest_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o half_a communion_n as_o well_o as_o other_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .16_o division_n but_o because_o perhaps_o our_o adversary_n will_v cast_v some_o mist_n over_o these_o allegation_n to_o darken_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o cloudy_a gloss_n which_o be_v clear_a enough_o to_o quiet_a and_o sober_a wit_n that_o geve_v ear_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o such_o witness_n and_o proof_n for_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o ancient_a father_n as_o by_o no_o reason_n or_o sophistical_a shift_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o avoid_v many_o of_o the_o place_n that_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o article_n before_o this_o for_o private_a communion_n may_v serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n very_o well_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o recite_v some_o of_o they_o here_o also_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n god_n wot_v it_o be_v great_a wrong_n to_o cast_v a_o mist_n over_o darkness_n but_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v such_o matter_n for_o his_o half_a
set_n forth_o of_o the_o counsel_n nor_o allege_v by_o gratian_n but_o that_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o priest_n may_v consecrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n as_o may_v well_o be_v geather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o rufine_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v reserve_v yet_o have_v he_o get_v very_o small_a advantage_n for_o his_o half_a communion_n for_o if_o he_o will_v say_v thus_o the_o sacrament_n be_v reserve_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v reserve_v in_o one_o kind_n the_o sequel_n of_o his_o argument_n will_v be_v to_o weak_a no_o logic_n can_v make_v it_o good_a i_o grant_v the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v sometime_o keapte_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n upon_o sundry_a occasion_n but_o they_o be_v keapte_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o nicephorus_n 19_o and_o by_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o complaint_n send_v by_o chrysostome_n unto_o innocentius_n this_o be_v true_a innocentium_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v reserve_v in_o both_o kind_n what_o then_o have_v m._n harding_n get_v by_o this_o invincible_a argument_n for_o his_o half_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .19_o division_n where_o oftentimes_o we_o find_v it_o record_v of_o the_o father_n that_o christian_a people_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n receive_v of_o the_o priest_n at_o church_n in_o fine_a linen_n clothes_n the_o sacrament_n in_o sundry_a portion_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v it_o secret_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o other_o meat_n as_o their_o devotion_n serve_v they_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o circumstance_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v only_o for_o the_o kind_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_n be_v know_v tertullian_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n vâ—â—rem_fw-la exhort_v she_o not_o to_o marry_v again_o special_o to_o a_o infidel_n if_o he_o die_v before_o she_o for_o that_o if_o she_o do_v she_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a at_o all_o time_n for_o her_o husband_n to_o do_v as_o a_o christian_a woman_n ought_v to_o do_v will_v not_o thy_o husband_n know_v say_v he_o what_o thou_o eat_v secret_o before_o all_o other_o meat_n tertullian_n and_o in_o case_n he_o do_v know_v it_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n not_o he_o who_o it_o be_v call_v s._n cyprian_n write_v in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la that_o when_o a_o woman_n have_v go_v about_o with_o unwoorthy_a hand_n to_o open_v she_o cofer_n where_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v lay_v up_o she_o be_v make_v affraied_a with_o fire_n that_o rise_v up_o from_o thence_o as_o she_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o which_o doubtless_o must_v be_v take_v for_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o matter_n that_o hang_v in_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n within_o the_o space_n limit_v receive_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n m._n harding_n answer_v i_o not_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o several_a man_n and_o private_a house_n thus_o he_o fly_v that_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o need_v not_o proufe_v as_o nothing_o pertinent_a unto_o the_o mater_fw-la he_o prove_v only_o to_o conjecture_v tertullian_n in_o the_o place_n of_o tertullian_n he_o use_v a_o manifest_a corruption_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v his_o conjecture_n be_v these_o woman_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o linen_n clothe_v tertullians_n wife_n receive_v it_o at_o home_n before_o meat_n s_n cyprian_n say_v a_o woman_n keapte_v it_o at_o home_n in_o a_o cheaste_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_a these_o be_v cold_a gheass_n &_o no_o prouâ—es_n to_o say_v they_o have_v the_o bread_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v not_o the_o wine_n be_v a_o very_a faint_a reason_n and_o hang_v only_o of_o ignorance_n for_o that_o m._n hardinge_n know_v not_o in_o what_o order_n these_o thing_n be_v keapte_v but_o that_o woman_n and_o other_o keapte_v the_o sacrament_n &_o carry_v it_o about_o they_o and_o that_o in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v gregory_n nazianzene_n thus_o write_v of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n gorgoniae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o her_o hand_n have_v lay_v up_o any_o portion_n of_o the_o token_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n minglinge_v it_o with_o her_o tear_n etc._n etc._n here_o nazianzene_n contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n say_v she_o have_v lay_v up_o both_o part_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v long_o to_o heap_v example_n m._n hardinge_n own_o amphilochius_n amphilochius_n of_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v so_o great_a account_n emonge_o other_o his_o fable_n whereof_o he_o have_v good_a store_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a jew_n come_v and_o receive_v emonge_o the_o faithful_a and_o privy_o carry_v part_n of_o either_o kind_a home_n with_o he_o how_o or_o wherein_o it_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v m._n hardinge_n can_v tell_v wherein_o the_o jew_n carry_v home_o the_o wine_n therefore_o amphilochius_n tale_n be_v not_o true_a now_o if_o m._n harding_n have_v his_o own_o request_n yet_o be_v he_o far_o of_o from_o his_o purpose_n for_o if_o he_o will_v reason_v thus_o one_o woman_n receive_v the_o half_a sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_a at_o home_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n receive_v in_o like_a sort_n open_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v prove_v this_o argument_n will_v hardly_o hold_v to_o be_v short_a these_o three_o example_n here_o allege_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n cyprian_n god_n show_v himself_o by_o miracle_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o fraye_v the_o woman_n that_o so_o have_v keapte_v it_o with_o a_o â—lame_n of_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o câ—saraugusta_n in_o spain_n that_o if_o any_o man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o eat_v not_o the_o same_o present_o in_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o thus_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n hold_v only_o by_o gheasse_n ground_v upon_o abuse_n and_o be_v grant_v yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .20_o division_n the_o example_n of_o keepinge_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o for_o other_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o necessary_a vitaile_n of_o life_n or_o voyage_n provision_n with_o they_o at_o their_o departure_n hence_o be_v in_o manner_n infinite_a here_o one_o or_o two_o may_v serve_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o number_n for_o though_o m._n jewel_n make_v his_o vaunt_n that_o we_o have_v not_o one_o sentence_n or_o clause_n for_o proufe_v of_o these_o article_n which_o he_o so_o deface_v with_o his_o negative_a yet_o i_o will_v not_o accumulate_v this_o treatise_n with_o tedious_a allegation_n of_o authority_n s._n ambrose_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n receive_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a keapte_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o testimony_n of_o paulinus_n who_o write_v his_o life_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a instruction_n to_o other_o to_o die_v well_o i_o will_v here_o recite_v his_o word_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o he_o depart_v from_o we_o to_o our_o lord_n from_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n until_o the_o hour_n that_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n streatchinge_v abroad_o his_o hand_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n he_o pray_v we_o see_v his_o lip_n move_v but_o voice_n we_o hear_v none_o horatus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vercel_n be_v go_v up_o to_o bed_n hear_v a_o voice_n three_o time_n of_o one_o call_v he_o and_o saye_v to_o he_o arise_z and_o haste_v thou_o for_o he_o will_v depart_v hence_o by_o and_o by_o who_o goinge_v down_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n our_o lord_n body_n which_o take_v and_o swallow_v down_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n have_v with_o he_o a_o good_a voyage_n provision_n so_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o better_o refressh_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o meat_n may_v now_o rejoice_v with_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n who_o life_n he_o lead_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o elias_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v no_o vaunt_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o ever_o any_o one_o man_n receive_v
prove_v sounde_o and_o substantial_o without_o surmise_n or_o gheasse_v than_o it_o behoove_v i_o to_o yield_v but_o good_a reader_n mark_v they_o well_o both_o and_o consider_v the_o proof_n for_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o either_o of_o these_o he_o proove_v nothing_o as_o i_o hoape_n it_o will_v appear_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n now_o how_o well_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v this_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o your_o own_o consideration_n the_o less_o asiâ—_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v then_o the_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n argument_n but_o the_o people_n of_o sundry_a region_n and_o country_n of_o the_o less_o asia_n then_o understand_v not_o the_o greek_a tongue_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n of_o sundry_a region_n and_o country_n have_v then_o their_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n the_o first_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n be_v confess_v as_o manifest_v no_o learned_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o and_o if_o any_o will_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v the_o second_o proposition_n or_o minor_n may_v thus_o be_v prove_v strabo_n who_o travail_v over_o all_o the_o country_n of_o asia_n for_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o never_o about_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n peregrination_n there_o who_o also_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o in_o his_o 14._o book_n of_o geographie_n write_v that_o where_o as_o within_o that_o cherronesus_n that_o be_v the_o straight_a between_o sea_n and_o sea_n there_o be_v sixteen_o nation_n by_o report_n of_o ephorus_n 70_o word_n of_o they_o all_o only_a three_o be_v greek_n all_o the_o rest_n barbarous_a likewise_o plinius_n in_o the_o six_o book_n naturalis_fw-la historiae_fw-la ca._n 2._o declare_v that_o 71_o pliny_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o that_o land_n be_v three_o creek_n nation_n only_o door_n jones_n aâ—oles_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v barbarous_a 14._o amongst_o who_o the_o people_n of_o lycaonia_n be_v one_o who_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n speak_v before_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o the_o lycaonical_a tongue_n the_o scripture_n itself_o report_v a_o diversity_n of_o language_n there_o and_o there_o about_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o jew_n geather_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o keepinge_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecoste_n wonderinge_v at_o thapostle_n for_o their_o speak_v with_o so_o many_o sundry_a tongue_n among_o other_o province_n different_a in_o language_n they_o reckon_v pontus_n and_o asia_n cappadocia_n phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n which_o two_o province_n be_v of_o all_o attribute_v unto_o the_o less_o asia_n which_o make_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o all_o asia_n the_o less_o have_v not_o only_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o other_o language_n have_v the_o service_n in_o greek_a have_v it_o in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v not_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o search_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o land_n have_v so_o great_a diversity_n of_o language_n impute_v it_o to_o the_o often_o change_v of_o conquest_n for_o that_o it_o be_v overcome_v and_o possess_v of_o diverse_a nation_n of_o which_o every_o one_o covet_v with_o enlarginge_v their_o empire_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o country_n subdue_v their_o law_n less_o their_o custom_n and_o their_o language_n now_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o good_a and_o sufficient_a authority_n that_o in_o asia_n of_o sixteen_o nation_n three_o only_o be_v greek_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o other_o thirteen_o have_v their_o service_n in_o greek_a have_v it_o not_o in_o their_o own_o but_o in_o astraunge_a tongue_n for_o else_o if_o they_o have_v all_o natural_o speak_v greek_n why_o shall_v not_o they_o have_v be_v call_v greek_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n proceedinge_v of_o a_o general_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n some_o people_n to_o have_v the_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n take_v heed_n good_a reader_n m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o throw_v a_o great_a mist_n of_o learning_n to_o daâ—â—e_v thy_o sight_n onlesse_a thou_o eye_v he_o well_o he_o will_v steal_v from_o thou_o thus_o he_o frame_v his_o syllogismus_fw-la the_o less_o asia_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o greeke_n church_n have_v then_o the_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o sundry_a country_n of_o the_o same_o asia_n understand_v not_o the_o greek_a tongue_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n here_o be_v a_o fair_a gloss_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v m._n harding_n fallax_fw-la know_v well_o enough_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fallace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o deceiteful_a argument_n name_v in_o the_o school_n exit_fw-la meris_fw-la particularibus_fw-la or_o a_o non_fw-la distributo_fw-la ad_fw-la distributum_fw-la onlesse_a he_o amend_v the_o mayor_n and_o make_v it_o a_o universal_a and_o say_v thus_o all_o asia_n the_o less_o have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a hold_n that_o asia_n the_o less_o have_v the_o service_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v doubt_v of_o no_o man_n nor_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a but_o that_o all_o asia_n the_o less_o have_v throughout_o in_o all_o part_n the_o same_o service_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v m._n hardinge_n with_o all_o his_o learning_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v better_a to_o turn_v it_o over_o without_o any_o proufe_v at_o al._n the_o minor_a be_v this_o sundry_a nation_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o understand_v not_o the_o greek_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o m._n hardinge_n have_v direct_v all_o his_o drift_n but_o to_o what_o end_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o any_o of_o we_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o part_n of_o our_o question_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v be_v not_o m._n hardinge_n able_a to_o prove_v it_o with_o all_o his_o gheass_n he_o allege_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o where_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o sundry_a language_n and_o among_o the_o same_o certain_a province_n of_o this_o asia_n special_o name_v for_o their_o difference_n in_o speech_n but_o what_o if_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o all_o there_o rehearse_v be_v not_o diverse_a tongue_n but_o rather_o certain_a difference_n in_o one_o tongue_n certain_o beda_n 26._o seem_v plain_o so_o to_o say_v his_o word_n be_v these_o very_o this_o man_n be_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v of_o galilie_o not_o for_o that_o the_o people_n of_o galilie_o and_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n use_v sundry_a tongue_n but_o for_o that_o every_o province_n of_o jury_n have_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o utterance_n in_o their_o speech_n can_v not_o avoid_v the_o same_o and_o hereunto_o he_o appli_v this_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o country_n of_o asia_n and_o that_o because_o of_o often_o overthrow_v and_o conquest_n that_o there_o have_v happen_v the_o conjecture_n be_v good_a but_o the_o great_a conqueror_n that_o come_v there_o be_v the_o macedonian_n the_o theban_n and_o other_o grecian_n who_o no_o doubt_n plant_v there_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v to_o any_o man_n that_o can_v with_o judgement_n consider_v of_o it_o 19_o s._n paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o galathians_n and_o the_o collossians_n dwellinge_a all_o in_o this_o same_o asia_n the_o less_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o s._n luke_n write_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v and_o preachinge_a at_o ephesus_n say_v it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la habitabant_fw-la in_o asia_n audirent_fw-la sermonem_fw-la domini_fw-la jesu_fw-la judaei_n simul_fw-la &_o graeci_fw-la that_o all_o they_o that_o dwelte_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n 19_o s._n luke_n that_o have_v travail_v over_o that_o whole_a country_n with_o s._n paul_n know_v none_o other_o nation_n there_o but_o jew_n and_o greek_n master_n hardinge_n have_v a_o gheasse_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o other_o barbarous_a people_n also_o but_o what_o they_o be_v or_o where_o about_o they_o dwelte_v or_o what_o tongue_n they_o speak_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v uere_o polycarpus_n be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n gregorius_n be_v bishop_n in_o pontus_n s._n basile_n be_v bishop_n of_o caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n in_o lycaonia_n gregorius_n s._n basiles_n brother_n bishop_n of_o nyssa_n in_o caria_n or_o thracia_n all_o these_o in_o sundry_a country_n within_o asia_n the_o less_o preach_v open_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o the_o vulgar_a people_n understand_v they_o yet_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n strabo_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o country_n and_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n and_o tiberius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n write_v in_o
god_n this_o much_o s._n augustine_n there_o and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o that_o constitution_n 76_o empiere_n and_o thus_o he_o ordain_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n only_o and_o thereto_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o that_o some_o think_v the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v rather_o with_o silence_n 77_o etc._n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n special_o at_o the_o consecration_n and_o as_o that_o constitution_n pertein_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o to_o the_o latin_n so_o be_v it_o not_o find_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n until_o â—regorius_a haloander_n of_o germany_n of_o late_a year_n translate_v the_o place_n and_o where_o m._n jewel_n allege_v this_o commandment_n of_o justinian_n against_o the_o have_v of_o the_o service_n in_o a_o learned_a tongue_n unknowen_a to_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o he_o demean_v himself_o not_o upright_o but_o so_o as_o every_o man_n may_v thereby_o know_v a_o scholar_n of_o luther_n caluine_n and_o peter_n martyr_n â–ª_o for_o where_o as_o by_o th'allegation_n of_o that_o ordinance_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o bring_v somewhat_o that_o make_v for_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n common_o name_v the_o mass_n he_o dissemble_v the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o justinian_n put_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la divinam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la the_o divine_a or_o holy_a oblation_n and_o term_v it_o otherwise_o in_o his_o reply_n by_o the_o name_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministration_n refuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o through_o foistinge_v and_o cogginge_v their_o die_n and_o other_o false_a play_n these_o new_a perilous_a teacher_n deceive_v many_o poor_a soul_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o sure_a simplicity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o where_o be_v this_o commandment_n give_v in_o constantinople_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o greece_n where_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v common_o know_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o gloze_v that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o imagine_v wherewith_o to_o defeite_v this_o good_a emperor_n whole_a purpose_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o unto_o the_o ignorant_a justinian_n saithe_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o open_a utterance_n and_o sound_n of_o voice_n and_o agree_v with_o s._n augustine_n place_n de_fw-fr magistro_fw-la therefore_o it_o nothing_o touch_v prayer_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n here_o be_v a_o very_a uulgare_a conclusion_n as_o i_o trust_v hereafter_o it_o shall_v appear_v good_a christian_a reader_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v thou_o only_o to_o peruse_v these_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n by_o we_o allege_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o judge_n and_o arbitrour_n of_o the_o whole_a s._n augustine_n saithe_v we_o need_v no_o utterance_n of_o voice_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o justice_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o our_o heart_n 7._o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n also_o saithe_v god_n look_v not_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o tongue_n to_o declare_v our_o meaning_n for_o before_o our_o creation_n he_o know_v what_o thought_n will_v come_v into_o our_o mind_n 65._o and_o therefore_o god_n saithe_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n antequam_fw-la clament_fw-la ego_fw-la exaudiam_fw-la i_o will_v hear_v they_o yea_o before_o they_o cry_v hereupon_o s._n augustine_n demand_v this_o question_n wherefore_o then_o do_v the_o priest_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o pray_v aloud_o in_o the_o open_a assembly_n in_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v not_o that_o god_n but_o that_o man_n may_v hear_v he_o that_o the_o people_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n and_o understand_v his_o meaning_n may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n and_o by_o consent_n be_v join_v together_o and_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n and_o mind_n of_o s._n augustine_n agréeinge_v full_o with_o these_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_a the_o priest_n before_o prayer_n prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o brethren_n constitution_n saye_v thus_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n they_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o not_o the_o sound_n of_o voice_n dominica_n but_o the_o mind_n and_o understand_v must_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o pure_a intention_n all_o this_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n pertain_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o doothe_v he_o think_v the_o people_n can_v understande_v the_o prayer_n without_o understand_v of_o the_o tongue_n s._n augustine_n if_o he_o be_v alive_a will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v such_o a_o comment_n upon_o his_o word_n he_o saithe_v further_a the_o priest_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n not_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understande_v he_o but_o only_o for_o a_o token_n to_o show_v that_o he_o pray_v and_o thus_o he_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n worse_a than_o a_o brazen_a trumpet_n which_o if_o it_o geve_v no_o certain_a sound_n as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v no_o man_n can_v prepare_v himself_o to_o war_n 14._o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o who_o so_o seek_v to_o blind_v other_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o and_o become_v blind_a himself_o and_o not_o withstand_v s._n augustine_n mind_n concern_v the_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n magistro_fw-la be_v plain_a in_o itself_o yet_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o open_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n more_o at_o large_a constat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la verba_fw-la esse_fw-la signa_fw-la at_o signum_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la significet_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la we_o be_v agree_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o word_n we_o speak_v be_v token_n but_o a_o token_n onlesse_a it_o betoken_v some_o thing_n be_v no_o token_n now_o if_o the_o priest_n after_o m._n hardinge_n construction_n utter_v his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o token_n of_o his_o meaning_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n and_o the_o people_n understande_v not_o what_o be_v token_a accord_v to_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n he_o speak_v and_o yet_o say_v nothing_o and_o show_v token_n and_o yet_o token_v nothing_o further_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v clear_a the_o priest_n in_o the_o assembly_n speak_v aloud_o significandae_fw-la mentis_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la audiant_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n that_o man_n may_v hear_v he_o and_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n but_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v no_o the_o priest_n speak_v not_o aloud_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n neither_o that_o man_n may_v hear_v he_o nor_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n but_o only_o to_o geve_v a_o token_n that_o he_o pray_v and_o thus_o by_o his_o gloze_v he_o utter_o destroy_v the_o text_n now_o let_v we_o resolve_v both_o s._n augustine_n and_o justinians_n word_n into_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a way_n of_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o they_o both_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v amen_n then_o further_o reason_n the_o people_n must_v answer_n amen_o unto_o the_o prayer_n then_o must_v they_o understande_v the_o praieâ—_n yet_o further_o the_o people_n must_v understande_v the_o prayer_n then_o must_v the_o priest_n utter_v the_o same_o prayer_n both_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o also_o in_o the_o people_n vulgar_a tongue_n let_v we_o again_o resolve_v it_o forewarde_v the_o priest_n by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n may_v pray_v open_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n then_o he_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v aloud_o â—e_n speak_v not_o aloud_o then_o can_v not_o the_o people_n understande_v he_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o the_o priest_n then_o can_v they_o not_o say_v amen_n thus_o m._n hardinge_n must_v needs_o conclude_v his_o gloze_v with_o the_o open_a breach_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v further_o this_o law_n take_v place_n only_o in_o constantinople_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sentence_n and_o so_o he_o couch_v two_o manifest_a untruethe_n together_o in_o one_o sentence_n but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v justinian_n be_v not_o emperor_n of_o rome_n or_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n uery_o he_o write_v himself_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n of_o france_n of_o almain_n and_o germany_n etc._n etc._n and_o depose_v two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vigilij_fw-la siluerius_n and_o uigilius_n whereof_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touchinge_v this_o
seem_v very_o plain_a write_v against_o one_o celsus_n a_o wicked_a heathen_a he_o say_v thus_o graeci_fw-la quidem_fw-la graecâ—_n deum_fw-la nominant_fw-la &_o latinâ—_n romani_n &_o singuli_fw-la item_n nativa_fw-la &_o vernacula_fw-la lingua_fw-la deum_fw-la precantur_fw-la &_o laudibus_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la cuique_fw-la extollit_fw-la ille_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la linguarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la dominus_fw-la audit_n quavis_fw-la lingua_fw-la orantes_fw-la idque_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la quà m_fw-la si_fw-la unam_fw-la vocem_fw-la exciperet_fw-la è_fw-la varijs_fw-la linguis_fw-la expressam_fw-la deus_fw-la enim_fw-la cùm_fw-la praesit_fw-la machinae_fw-la universi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la qui_fw-la linguam_fw-la vel_fw-la graecam_fw-la vel_fw-la barbaram_fw-la sit_fw-la sortitus_fw-la ut_fw-la coetera_n nesciat_fw-la the_o greek_n name_n god_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o all_o several_a nation_n pray_v unto_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o their_o own_o natural_a and_o mother_n tongue_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o tongue_n hear_v man_n praie_v in_o all_o tongue_n none_o otherwise_o then_o if_o it_o be_v one_o voice_n pronounce_v by_o diverse_a tongue_n for_o god_n that_o rule_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o as_o some_o one_o man_n that_o have_v get_v the_o greek_a or_o latin_a tongue_n and_o know_v none_o other_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n 14._o that_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n say_v thus_o he_o ex_fw-la hebraeis_n erant_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquando_fw-la syria_n lingua_fw-la plaerunque_fw-la hebraea_n in_fw-la tractatibus_fw-la &_o oblationibus_fw-la utebantur_fw-la these_o be_v â—ewes_n which_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o oblation_n use_v sometime_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o sometime_o the_o hebrew_n s._n basil_n write_v unto_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o naeocaesaria_n and_o show_v in_o what_o order_n the_o people_n use_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o to_o singe_v psalm_n in_o side_n and_o to_o pray_v together_o towards_o the_o end_n thereof_o have_v these_o word_n naeocaearien_n tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la unoore_n &_o ab_fw-la uno_fw-la cord_n confessionis_fw-la psalmum_fw-la offerunt_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la corum_fw-la cuique_fw-la propriè_fw-la ascribit_fw-la sibi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v from_o one_o mouth_n and_o from_o one_o heart_n they_o offer_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o psalm_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o word_n of_o repentance_n every_o of_o they_o appli_v particulare_o unto_o himself_o hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o people_n in_o s._n basils_n time_n songue_n the_o psalm_n together_o and_o understand_v what_o they_o songue_n and_o least_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v slip_v away_o as_o his_o wont_a be_v and_o say_v all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o not_o in_o any_o tongue_n barbarous_a s._n basile_n have_v already_o prevent_v he_o for_o immediate_o he_o add_v further_a as_o it_o follow_v horum_fw-la gratia_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la fugitis_fw-la fugietis_fw-la etiam_fw-la aepyptios_n &_o utrosque_fw-la lybia_n &_o thebanos_n &_o palaestinos_n &_o arabas_n &_o phoenices_fw-la &_o syros_n &_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la euphratem_fw-la incolunt_fw-la &_o in_o universum_fw-la omnes_fw-la quibus_fw-la vigiliae_fw-la &_o orationes_fw-la &_o commune_v psalmodiae_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la habentur_fw-la if_o you_o flee_v we_o for_o thus_o sing_v and_o praieinge_v together_o then_o must_v you_o flee_v the_o egyptian_n and_o both_o the_o country_n of_o lybia_n and_o the_o theban_n and_o the_o palestine_n and_o the_o arabian_n and_o the_o phoenicians_n and_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o borderer_n of_o euphrates_n and_o general_o you_o must_v flee_v all_o they_o that_o have_v watching_n and_o prayer_n and_o common_a psalmody_n in_o estimation_n i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v all_o these_o nation_n speak_v greek_a or_o latin_a s._n hierome_n write_n unto_o heliodorus_n nepotiani_n of_o the_o death_n of_o nepotianus_n seem_v to_o avouche_v the_o same_o these_o be_v his_o word_n nunc_fw-la passionem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o resurrectionem_fw-la eius_fw-la cunctarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o voces_fw-la &_o literae_fw-la sonant_fw-la taceo_fw-la de_fw-la hebraeis_n graecis_fw-la &_o latinis_fw-la quas_fw-la nationes_fw-la svae_fw-la crucis_fw-la titulo_fw-la dominus_fw-la dedicavit_fw-la bessorum_fw-la feritas_fw-la &_o pellitorum_fw-la turba_fw-la populorum_fw-la qui_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la quondam_a inferijs_fw-la homines_fw-la immolabant_fw-la stridorem_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o dulce_fw-la christi_fw-la fregerunt_fw-la melos_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la mundâ—_n una_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la now_o both_o the_o voice_n and_o letter_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v sound_o out_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n i_o leave_v the_o jew_n the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n which_o nation_n the_o lord_n have_v dedicate_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o crosse._n the_o savage_a nature_n of_o the_o bessians_n and_o people_n that_o for_o their_o wildenesse_n go_v clothe_v in_o skin_n which_o sometime_o make_v sacrifice_n of_o man_n body_n have_v turn_v their_o barbarous_a speech_n into_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v now_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n aeneas_n silvius_n saithe_v 13._o that_o when_o cyrillus_n and_o methodius_n have_v convert_v the_o sclavons_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eight_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o and_o be_v suitor_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o service_n unto_o they_o in_o their_o common_a sclavon_n tongue_n and_o great_a stay_n be_v make_v therein_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o heaven_n omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la laudet_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la ei_fw-la let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v every_o tongue_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o use_v their_o own_o tongue_n touchinge_v this_o matter_n linguarum_fw-la innocentius_n the_o third_o have_v decree_v thus_o and_o whether_o it_o make_v for_o the_o purpose_n or_o no_o let_v m._n harding_n himself_o be_v judge_v his_o word_n be_v these_o quoniam_fw-la in_o plaerisque_fw-la partibus_fw-la intra_fw-la eandem_fw-la civitatem_fw-la atque_fw-la dioecesim_n permisti_fw-la sunt_fw-la populi_fw-la diversarum_fw-la linguarum_fw-la habentes_fw-la sub_fw-la una_fw-la fide_fw-la varios_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la districtè_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la ut_fw-la pontifices_fw-la huiuscemodi_fw-la civitatum_fw-la sive_fw-la dioecesium_fw-la provideant_fw-la viros_fw-la idoneos_fw-la qui_fw-la secundum_fw-la diversitates_fw-la rituum_fw-la &_o linguarum_fw-la divina_fw-la illis_fw-la officia_fw-la celebrent_fw-la &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ministrent_fw-la for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o many_o place_n within_o one_o city_n and_o one_o diocese_n there_o be_v nation_n mingle_v together_o of_o many_o tongue_n have_v diverse_a order_n and_o custom_n under_o one_o faith_n we_o do_v therefore_o straite_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o city_n or_o diocese_n provide_v meet_a man_n to_o minister_v the_o holy_a service_n accord_v to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o tongue_n here_o may_v i_o allege_v much_o more_o out_o of_o diverse_a writer_n even_o out_o of_o abdias_n himself_o who_o m._n hardinge_n so_o much_o esteem_v but_o i_o will_v only_o note_v the_o complaint_n of_o one_o john_n billet_v concern_v this_o case_n officijs_fw-la and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la erat_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la linguis_fw-la nisi_fw-la esset_fw-la qui_fw-la interpretaretur_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la prodesset_fw-la loqui_fw-la nisi_fw-la intelligeretur_fw-la ind_n etiam_fw-la inolevit_fw-la laudabilis_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ut_fw-la pronuntiato_fw-la literaliter_fw-la euangelio_fw-la statim_fw-la in_o vulgari_fw-la populo_fw-la exponeretur_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la nostris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la est_fw-la agendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la nullus_fw-la vel_fw-la rarus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la legens_fw-la vel_fw-la audience_n qui_fw-la intelligat_fw-la videtur_fw-la ergo_fw-la potius_fw-la esse_fw-la tacendum_fw-la quà m_fw-la psallendum_fw-la it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v speak_v with_o tongue_n onlesse_a there_o be_v some_o present_n to_o expound_v it_o for_o what_o shall_v speak_v avail_v without_o understand_v and_o hereof_o grow_v a_o laudable_a custom_n that_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v literal_o it_o shall_v straight_o way_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n â—ut_fw-la what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o our_o day_n when_o as_o there_o be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o very_o seldom_o that_o râ—adeth_v or_o hear_v and_o understand_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v better_a now_o to_o hold_v then_o peace_n than_o so_o to_o singe_v here_o have_v i_o allege_v for_o proufe_v of_o our_o purpose_n of_o the_o old_a father_n clemens_n alexandrâ—nus_n origen_n s._n basile_n s._n hierome_n theodoretus_n sozomenus_n and_o isidorus_n of_o the_o late_a writer_n aeneas_n silvius_n innocentius_n tâ—rtius_fw-la john_n billet_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n lyra_n durandus_fw-la and_o eckius_fw-la
in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o contrary_a 4._o this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n 15._o say_v the_o lord_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o hereof_o m._n harding_n geather_v this_o reason_n the_o people_n be_v devoute_a and_o godly_a dispose_v ergo_fw-la they_o must_v have_v their_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n i_o will_v m._n hardinge_n will_v consider_v and_o reform_v his_o reason_n better_o this_o be_v to_o simple_a it_o need_v no_o answer_n certain_o if_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v so_o devoute_a and_o so_o reverent_o dispose_v in_o the_o darkness_n without_o any_o teachinge_a or_o understand_v much_o more_o will_v they_o reverent_o &_o devoute_o dispose_v themselves_o if_o they_o hear_v the_o godly_a prayer_n and_o understand_v they_o kneel_v bowing_z stand_a up_o and_o other_o like_a be_v commendable_a gesture_n and_o token_n of_o devotion_n so_o long_o as_o the_o people_n understand_v what_o they_o mean_v and_o appli_v they_o unto_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v dew_n otherwise_o they_o may_v well_o make_v they_o hypocrite_n but_o holy_a or_o godly_a they_o can_v make_v they_o coelestinus_n write_v thus_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n docendi_fw-la potius_fw-la sunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la illudendi_fw-la 1._o nec_fw-la imponendum_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la oculis_fw-la sed_fw-la mentibus_fw-la infundenda_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o people_n must_v rather_o be_v teach_v then_o mockte_v neither_o must_v we_o deceive_v their_o eye_n but_o must_v power_n wholesome_a precept_n into_o their_o heart_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .30_o division_n and_o where_o as_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o disallow_v praie_v with_o tongue_n in_o the_o common_a assembly_n because_o of_o want_n of_o edifie_v and_o to_o esteem_v the_o utterance_n of_o five_o word_n or_o sentence_n with_o understand_v of_o his_o meaning_n that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v instruct_v thereby_o more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a tongue_n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v much_o unlike_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o be_v utter_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a and_o serve_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v not_o altogether_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a for_o beside_o the_o priest_n in_o most_o place_n some_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v understand_v of_o it_o more_o or_o less_o and_o now_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o sign_n they_o need_v instruction_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o thing_n we_o come_v not_o to_o church_n special_o and_o chief_o to_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o service_n but_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o preachinge_a their_o prayer_n be_v not_o vaileable_a for_o lack_v of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n our_o faith_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o better_a steed_n if_o we_o geve_v ourselves_o to_o devoute_a prayer_n they_z for_o lack_v of_o faith_n have_v need_n of_o interpretation_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o also_o in_o preachinge_a and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n we_o have_v sufficient_a instruction_n in_o the_o necessary_a rudimente_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o rest_n have_v more_o need_n by_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o make_v suit_n unto_o god_n for_o a_o upright_o pure_a and_o holy_a life_n then_o to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o hear_v for_o knowledge_n concern_v which_o thing_n 3._o chrysostome_n have_v this_o saieinge_n abuse_v profectò_fw-la si_fw-la orare_fw-la cum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la insuescas_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la tui_fw-la conserui_fw-la desideres_fw-la quum_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la interpret_v mentem_fw-la abundèluce_n afficiat_fw-la very_o if_o thou_o use_v to_o pray_v diligent_o there_o be_v nothing_o why_o thou_o shall_v desire_a teachinge_a of_o thy_o fellow_a servant_n see_v god_n himself_o doothe_v abundant_o lighten_v thy_o mind_n without_o any_o interpreter_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n by_o countrepointe_v and_o by_o sundry_a circumstance_n of_o difference_n compare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o and_o thereof_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n word_n which_o s._n paul_n himself_o call_v mandata_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n commandment_n stand_v good_a only_o for_o that_o time_n present_a and_o for_o no_o time_n afterward_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v god_n will_n be_v mutable_a or_o his_o commandment_n hold_v only_o for_o term_v of_o year_n i_o grant_v there_o appear_v great_a note_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o order_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o to_o leave_v all_o that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o touch_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o to_o note_v that_o may_v seem_v near_o to_o this_o prupose_v the_o ruler_n there_o wissh_v and_o labour_v that_o the_o people_n may_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n here_o their_o whole_a labour_n and_o study_n be_v that_o the_o people_n may_v abound_v in_o ignorance_n there_o the_o minister_n speak_v with_o sundry_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n may_v understande_v they_o here_o the_o minister_n speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o noman_n may_v understande_v he_o there_o the_o simple_a and_o the_o ignorant_a be_v make_v eloquent_a here_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o great_a learn_v be_v make_v dumb_a and_o to_o prosecute_v no_o further_o there_o appear_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o undoubted_a work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o very_a tract_n and_o step_n of_o christ_n foot_n and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n 3._o and_o other_o old_a father_n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n appeal_v evermore_o to_o the_o order_n and_o example_n of_o that_o church_n and_o tertullian_n say_v hoc_fw-la adversus_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la valet_fw-la praâ—eam_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la adulterum_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la posterius_fw-la this_o mark_n prevail_v agianst_a all_o heresy_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v use_v first_o that_o be_v false_a and_o corrupt_v that_o be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o council_n nicen._n of_o nice_a make_v this_o general_a shout_n and_o agree_v upon_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o ancient_a order_n hold_v still_o referringe_a themselves_o thereby_o to_o the_o use_n and_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n contrariwise_o ualentinus_fw-la martion_n and_o other_o like_a heretic_n think_v themselves_o wise_a of_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o utter_o refuse_v as_o m._n hardinge_n and_o his_o fellow_n now_o do_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o apostle_n order_n thus_o irenaeus_n 2._o write_v of_o they_o dicent_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolis_n sapientiores_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o sinceram_fw-la veritatem_fw-la invenisse_fw-la they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a not_o only_o then_o other_o priest_n but_o also_o then_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o perfect_a truth_n i_o say_v not_o m._n hardinge_n be_v so_o wicked_o mind_v as_o ualentinus_fw-la or_o martion_n be_v but_o thus_o i_o say_v he_o utter_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o apostle_n order_n and_o follow_v other_o late_a divised_a fantasy_n and_o therein_o undoubted_o doothe_v even_o as_o the_o old_a heretic_n martion_n and_o ualentinus_fw-la do_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v m._n hardinge_n reason_n the_o state_n say_v he_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v far_o unlike_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v now_o in_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o s._n paul_n commandment_n again_o he_o say_v some_o one_o or_o other_o in_o a_o parish_n understand_v somewhat_o of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o people_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o religion_n they_o come_v together_o now_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v instruct_v as_o to_o pray_v ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n o_o what_o mean_v m._n hardinge_n thus_o to_o deal_v loath_a i_o be_o to_o make_v the_o comparison_n but_o true_a it_o be_v very_a child_n do_v not_o use_v to_o reason_n in_o so_o childish_a sort_n he_o know_v well_o that_o common_o neither_o any_o one_o of_o the_o whole_a parish_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n nor_o oftentimes_o the_o priest_n himself_o he_o know_v that_o the_o people_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o instruct_v in_o religion_n nor_o no_o man_n suffer_v to_o
instruct_v they_o and_o not_o withstand_v both_o these_o part_n be_v grant_v true_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o any_o way_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n thus_o neither_o be_v the_o antecedent_n true_a nor_o doothe_v the_o consequent_a thereof_o follow_v now_o judge_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n whether_o these_o proof_n bear_v weight_n sufficient_a to_o lead_v thy_o conscience_n he_o say_v prayer_n in_o the_o common_a uulgare_a tongue_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o breed_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o what_o thing_n can_v be_v breed_v by_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n what_o knowledge_n what_o faith_n what_o charity_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o void_a of_o faith_n 17._o yet_o they_o say_v unto_o christ_n o_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o latter_a day_n say_v thus_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v scarce_o find_v faith_n in_o the_o world_n doubtelesse_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o rear_v the_o faith_n be_v also_o good_a to_o repair_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v then_o necessary_a to_o increase_v faith_n be_v also_o necessary_a now_o to_o continue_v faith_n but_o to_o what_o end_n doothe_v he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n chrysostom_n do_v that_o good_a father_n ever_o minister_v the_o common_a service_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 3._o m._n hardinge_n know_v the_o people_n understand_v chrysostome_n what_o he_o pray_v and_o answer_v he_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o pray_v with_o he_o all_o together_o or_o do_v chrysostome_n ever_o check_v the_o people_n for_o their_o knowledge_n or_o discourage_v they_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n certain_o he_o oftentimes_o rebuke_v they_o for_o not_o read_n and_o will_v they_o to_o buy_v the_o scripture_n 2._o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o confer_v at_o home_n with_o their_o family_n of_o the_o scripture_n 43._o and_o where_o as_o m._n harding_n to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n heart_n from_o read_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o dangerous_a and_o no_o man_n able_a to_o wade_v in_o they_o without_o a_o guide_n s._n chrysostome_n contrariwise_o 9_o to_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o that_o the_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a man_n by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n may_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o without_o any_o master_n or_o teacher_n by_o himself_o alone_o for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n even_o as_o m._n harding_n have_v allege_v they_o 3._o profectò_fw-la si_fw-la orare_fw-la cum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la insuescas_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la conserui_fw-la tui_fw-la desideres_fw-la cùm_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la interpret_v mentem_fw-la tuam_fw-la abundè_fw-la luce_fw-fr afficiat_fw-la if_o thou_o use_v to_o pray_v diligent_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v defier_n the_o teach_n of_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n for_o god_n himself_o will_v abundant_o lighten_v thy_o mind_n without_o any_o interpreter_n 35._o the_o like_a saie_v he_o have_v often_o otherwhere_o declare_v the_o story_n of_o queen_n candaces_n chamberlain_n he_o write_v thus_o fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n magno_fw-la study_v feruentique_fw-la desiderio_fw-la vacat_fw-la semper_fw-la negligatur_fw-la licet_fw-la enim_fw-la desit_fw-la nobis_fw-la hominis_fw-la magisterium_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la supernè_fw-la intrans_fw-la corda_fw-la nostra_fw-la illustrat_fw-la mentem_fw-la rationi_fw-la jubal_a suum_fw-la infundit_fw-la deâ—egit_fw-la occulta_fw-la doctorque_fw-la fit_a eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o man_n with_o great_a study_n and_o fervent_a desire_n read_n the_o scripture_n shall_v still_o be_v leafte_o destitute_a for_o although_o we_o lack_v the_o instruction_n of_o man_n yet_o will_v god_n himself_o from_o above_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o lighten_v our_o mind_n and_o cast_v a_o beam_n of_o light_n into_o our_o reason_n and_o open_a thing_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o become_v our_o teacher_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o know_v not_o therefore_o this_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n stand_v m._n hardinge_n in_o small_a steed_n onlesse_a it_o be_v by_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o ancient_a doctor_n to_o make_v the_o simple_a believe_v he_o have_v say_v somewhat_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o geather_v hereof_o be_v this_o the_o unlearned_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a may_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o understande_v the_o same_o without_o a_o teacher_n ergo_fw-la the_o common_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o say_v people_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .31_o division_n i_o will_v not_o here_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n the_o defence_n of_o ignorance_n as_o though_o i_o envy_v the_o people_n any_o godly_a knowledge_n i_o wish_v they_o to_o have_v all_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n yea_o even_o with_o my_o very_a heart_n i_o wish_v with_o moses_n quis_fw-la tribuat_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la propheteâ—_fw-la &_o det_fw-la dominus_fw-la illis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la 11._o o_o that_o all_o the_o people_n can_v prophesy_v and_o be_v learn_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n will_v geve_v they_o his_o spirit_n but_o all_o the_o common_a people_n to_o understande_v the_o priest_n at_o the_o service_n i_o think_v wise_a and_o godly_a man_n judge_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a as_o for_o the_o which_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o church_n with_o no_o little_a offence_n public_a and_o universal_a authority_n not_o consult_v shall_v be_v condemn_v break_a and_o quite_o abrogate_a by_o private_a advice_n of_o a_o few_o if_o default_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n just_o find_v counsel_n it_o be_v know_v to_o who_o the_o redress_n pertain_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n the_o general_a council_n representinge_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o all_o sore_n have_v ordain_v wholesome_a remedy_n where_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o who_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o concern_v the_o service_n the_o new_a learned_a boldness_n be_v not_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o old_a simple_a humility_n it_o be_v good_a the_o people_n have_v humble_a and_o reverend_a heart_n understand_v the_o service_n i_o deny_v not_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n wish_v unto_o the_o people_n all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o heavenly_a and_o necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n only_o his_o latin_a service_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v they_o know_v whereby_o he_o seem_v privy_o to_o grant_v that_o his_o latin_a service_n neither_o be_v godly_a nor_o heavenly_a nor_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n salvation_n he_o will_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v learn_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v there_o be_v noman_n to_o instruct_v they_o yet_o may_v he_o not_o suffer_v they_o either_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o understande_v any_o part_n of_o their_o common_a prayer_n i_o trow_v he_o will_v have_v they_o learn_v only_o by_o revelation_n if_o any_o fault_n be_v just_o find_v say_v m._n hardinge_n the_o redress_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o general_n council_n i_o grant_v the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o council_n be_v great_a and_o weigh_v much_o but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o possible_a way_n to_o seek_v redress_n then_o most_o miserable_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v wait_v for_o a_o general_n council_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v unpreach_v &_o the_o church_n unplanted_a until_o this_o day_n it_o be_v good_a say_v m._n harding_n the_o people_n understand_v the_o service_n i_o deny_v not_o forgeat_n not_o this_o good_a reader_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v their_o service_n m._n hardinge_n himself_o confess_v it_o be_v good_a and_o why_o so_o doubtless_o because_o he_o be_v force_v to_o see_v and_o say_v that_o it_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a whereof_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a then_o that_o the_o people_n in_o this_o brute_n sort_n be_v keapte_v still_o in_o ignorance_n not_o understand_v any_o portion_n of_o their_o common_a service_n by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n it_o be_v ill_a and_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o do_v that_o be_v good_a to_o redress_v that_o be_v il_fw-fr to_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o
people_n without_o consent_n of_o a_o general_n council_n it_o appear_v well_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o such_o order_n he_o have_v oftentimes_o restore_v his_o church_n and_o reform_a abuse_n and_o heresy_n by_o particular_a conference_n within_o several_a realm_n and_o country_n as_o we_o see_v by_o these_o private_a counsel_n hold_v at_o carthage_n under_o s._n cyprian_a 2._o at_o neocesaria_n in_o pontus_n at_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n council_n at_o gangra_n in_o paphlagonia_n and_o by_o other_o like_a without_o any_o consent_n of_o a_o general_n council_n palladio_n so_o likewise_o say_v s._n ambrose_n against_o secundus_fw-la and_o palladius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n part_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n have_v ever_o use_v several_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o to_o reform_v their_o church_n by_o themselves_o without_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o say_v m._n hardinge_n christ_n himself_o have_v by_o special_a word_n commend_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n 10._o qui_fw-la vos_fw-la audit_n i_o audit_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v plain_a christ_n speak_v there_o no_o more_o of_o a_o council_n then_o of_o any_o one_o private_a man_n have_v commission_n from_o he_o and_o dooinge_a his_o commandment_n whereunto_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v no_o less_o than_o other_o and_o without_o which_o the_o council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a be_v no_o council_n but_o where_o do_v ever_o christ_n geve_v commandment_n that_o the_o service_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n or_o where_o do_v any_o general_a council_n ever_o decree_v it_o once_o again_o i_o ask_v m._n harding_n and_o gentle_o desire_a his_o answer_n where_o do_v any_o general_a council_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ever_o decree_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v their_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o council_n why_o do_v he_o not_o show_v it_o if_o there_o be_v none_o nor_o never_o be_v any_o why_o do_v he_o thus_o mock_v the_o world_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n cicero_n saithe_v very_o well_o of_o himself_o 3._o nihil_fw-la nobis_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la lege_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la esset_fw-la actum_fw-la legibus_fw-la to_o restore_v i_o from_o exile_n i_o need_v no_o law_n against_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o law_n so_o may_v we_o likewise_o say_v we_o need_v no_o council_n to_o restore_v god_n truth_n that_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o without_o a_o council_n every_o prince_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o whole_a to_o see_v the_o reformation_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o country_n neither_o will_v god_n hold_v he_o excuse_v if_o he_o say_v i_o will_v tarry_v till_o all_o other_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v the_o like_a josue_n 24._o that_o noble_a prince_n when_o he_o have_v assemble_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n before_o he_o thus_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o si_fw-mi malum_fw-la vobis_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la seruiatis_fw-la domino_fw-la optio_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la ego_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o domus_fw-la mea_fw-la seruiemus_fw-la domino_fw-la if_o you_o think_v it_o il_fw-mi to_o serve_v the_o lord_n you_o shall_v have_v your_o choice_n but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n it_o please_v god_n to_o plant_v this_o church_n in_o this_o realm_n three_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o first_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o nice_a 59_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v he_o be_v likewise_o able_a now_o to_o reform_v the_o same_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n without_o tarrieinge_v for_o a_o general_n council_n how_o be_v it_o the_o world_n may_v see_v these_o be_v but_o pretertes_o and_o vain_a shift_n without_o any_o simple_a meaning_n they_o have_v now_o have_v a_o council_n of_o long_a continuance_n they_o have_v hear_v the_o great_a complaint_n of_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o country_n namely_o touchinge_v their_o common_a service_n m._n hardinge_n himself_o confess_v it_o be_v good_a the_o people_n understand_v it_o yet_o not_o withstand_v the_o council_n saithe_v no_o it_o be_v ill_a it_o be_v not_o good_a and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v it_o and_o so_o either_o the_o council_n condemn_v m._n hardinge_n or_o else_o m._n hardinge_n condemn_v his_o council_n 8._o but_o christ_n saithe_v unto_o we_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a come_v thou_o and_o follow_v i_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .32_o division_n yet_o all_o stand_v not_o in_o understand_v 4._o s_o augustine_n saithe_v notable_o turbam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la facit_fw-la that_o as_o for_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v not_o the_o quickenesse_n of_o understand_v but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o belevinge_v that_o make_v they_o safe_a of_o al._n and_o in_o another_o place_n 102._o si_fw-la propter_fw-la eos_fw-la solos_fw-la christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la certa_fw-la intelligentâ—a_fw-la possunt_fw-la ista_fw-la disceinere_fw-la penè_fw-la frustra_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la laboramus_fw-la if_o christ_n saithe_v he_o die_v only_o for_o they_o which_o can_v with_o certain_a or_o sure_o understand_v discern_v these_o thing_n concern_v god_n then_o be_v the_o labour_n we_o take_v in_o the_o church_n in_o manner_n in_o vain_a god_n require_v not_o so_o much_o of_o we_o how_o much_o we_o understande_v as_o how_o much_o we_o believe_v and_o through_o belefe_v how_o much_o we_o love_v and_o when_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o christ_n in_o that_o dreadeful_a day_n of_o judgement_n 84_o 14._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v require_v to_o geve_v a_o account_n of_o our_o understand_v but_o faith_n presuppose_v of_o our_o charity_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v all_o stand_v not_o in_o understand_v if_o he_o mean_v thereby_o profound_a knowledge_n and_o deep_a conceivinge_n of_o mystery_n as_o s._n augustine_n also_o mean_v it_o may_v well_o be_v grant_v otherwise_o as_o touchinge_v the_o public_a service_n as_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 1._o unless_o the_o unlearned_a understande_v what_o thou_o praie_v he_o be_v not_o edify_v 35._o neither_o can_v he_o geve_v consent_n unto_o thy_o preier_n thou_o throw_v thy_o word_n into_o the_o wind_n and_o speak_v in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n rea_v in_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n no_o man_n may_v just_o presume_v of_o that_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v we_o shall_v not_o render_v account_n of_o our_o knowledge_n 14._o for_o at_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v assure_o render_v account_n of_o our_o wilful_a ignorance_n 5._o christ_n himself_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n 15._o saithe_n if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n 3_o and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v the_o darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n this_o saithe_n christ_n be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o wicked_a at_o that_o terrible_a time_n shall_v make_v their_o moan_n on_o this_o sort_n 5._o aberravimus_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la veritaris_fw-la &_o justitiae_fw-la lumen_fw-la non_fw-la fulsit_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o sol_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la non_fw-la exortus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la we_o stray_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o justice_n shine_v not_o before_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o son_n of_o understand_v arise_v unto_o us._n chrysostome_n 2._o oftentimes_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n negligence_n in_o this_o behalf_n non_fw-la sum_fw-la inquis_fw-la monachus_n vxorem_fw-la habeo_fw-la &_o filios_fw-la &_o curam_fw-la domus_fw-la hoc_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la quasi_fw-la una_fw-la quadam_fw-la peste_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la quòd_fw-la lectionem_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ad_fw-la solos_fw-la puâ—atis_fw-la monachos_fw-la pertinere_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o will_v say_v i_o be_o no_o monk_n i_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o charge_n of_o household_n this_o be_v it_o that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pestilence_n infect_v all_o together_o that_o you_o think_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n belong_v only_o unto_o monk_n hoâ—ilia_fw-la he_o add_v further_a multò_fw-la est_fw-la gravius_fw-la atque_fw-la deterius_fw-la superfluam_fw-la esse_fw-la putare_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la quà m_fw-la illam_fw-la omninò_fw-la nescire_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la diabolica_fw-la prorsus_fw-la meditatione_n promuntur_fw-la the_o fault_n be_v great_a and_o more_o grievous_a to_o think_v god_n law_n be_v superfluous_a and_o not_o needful_a for_o thou_o then_o to_o be_v ignorant_a
the_o same_o by_o these_o word_n exemplarium_fw-la intolerabilis_fw-la nimiaque_fw-la differentia_fw-la &_o depravatio_fw-la again_o gratian_n himself_o upon_o good_a advice_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o all_o such_o episâ—les_v aught_o to_o have_v place_n rather_o in_o debatinge_v of_o matter_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o consistory_n then_o in_o determininge_n and_o weigh_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n besides_o this_o neither_o s._n hierome_n nor_o gennadius_n nor_o damasus_n nor_o any_o other_o old_a father_n ever_o allege_v these_o epistle_n or_o make_v any_o account_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o no_o not_o when_o such_o evidence_n may_v have_v stand_v they_o in_o best_a steed_n namely_o in_o their_o ambitious_a contention_n for_o the_o superiority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n the_o content_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o a_o very_a child_n of_o any_o judgement_n may_v soon_o be_v able_a to_o descry_v they_o clemens_n inform_v s._n james_n of_o the_o order_n 1._o and_o manner_n of_o s._n peter_n death_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a scriptoribus_fw-la and_o clement_n undoubted_o know_v it_o that_o james_n be_v put_v to_o death_n seven_o year_n bâ—â—ore_o s._n peter_n antherus_n make_v mention_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 1._o and_o of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n yet_o be_v neither_o eusebius_n nor_o felix_n neither_o bishop_n nor_o bear_v all_o the_o time_n that_o antherus_n live_v marcellinus_n say_v oriental_n the_o emperor_n may_v not_o attempt_v to_o presume_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v there_o then_o no_o emperor_n alive_a that_o understand_v christ_n or_o know_v the_o gospel_n marcellus_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n maxentius_n 2._o and_o charge_v he_o straite_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o clement_n yet_o be_v maxentius_n a_o infidel_n a_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o a_o persecutor_fw-la of_o the_o church_n and_o neither_o know_v nor_o care_v for_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n zephyrinus_n saithe_v 1._o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o appoint_v the_o threescore_o and_o twelve_o disciple_n 10._o yet_o s._n luke_n say_v christ_n himself_o appoint_v they_o s._n luke_n saithe_v 3._o john_n the_o baptist_n give_v this_o counsel_n to_o the_o soldier_n be_v you_o content_v with_o your_o wage_n etc._n etc._n 1._o yet_o meltiades_n quite_o alter_v the_o whole_a story_n and_o name_v christ_n in_o steed_n of_o john_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o needless_a to_o open_v all_o these_o few_o note_n may_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n now_o touchinge_v this_o anacletus_fw-la 1._o who_o m._n harding_n have_v fournish_v with_o his_o title_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o very_a true_a anacletus_fw-la in_o deed_n first_o he_o say_v clemens_n be_v his_o predecessor_n 3._o contrary_a wise_a irenaeus_n that_o live_v immediate_o afterward_o and_o eusebius_n say_v anacletus_fw-la be_v predecessor_n unto_o clement_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o anacletus_fw-la write_v this_o epistle_n after_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v dead_a he_o make_v mention_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o church_n build_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n sanctorum_fw-la within_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o anacletus_fw-la again_o 3_o he_o allege_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a father_n his_o word_n be_v these_o haec_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la apostolis_n &_o patribus_fw-la accepimus_fw-la these_o thing_n have_v we_o receâ—ued_v of_o the_o old_a apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v long_o before_o he_o notwithstanding_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o anacletus_fw-la himself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a father_n although_o by_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o short_o touch_v the_o likelihood_n hereof_o may_v soon_o appear_v yet_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n consider_v also_o these_o and_o other_o like_a phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o in_o these_o epistle_n be_v very_o familiar_a and_o may_v easy_o be_v find_v persecutiones_fw-la patient_fw-la portare_fw-la peâ—o_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o orare_fw-la debeas_fw-la episcopi_n obediendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la insidiandi_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la omnes_fw-la christiani_n se_fw-la cavere_fw-la debent_fw-la here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a congruity_n and_o natural_a sound_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o there_o be_v not_o one_o â–ª_o bishop_n in_o rome_n that_o can_v speak_v true_a latin_a and_o special_o then_o when_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n there_o both_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v it_o natural_o without_o a_o teacher_n audientiam_fw-la uery_o the_o pope_n himself_o say_v falsa_fw-la latinitas_fw-la vitiat_fw-la rescriptum_fw-la papae_fw-la false_a latin_a put_v the_o pope_n own_o write_v out_o of_o credit_n as_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o content_n of_o these_o epistle_n they_o touch_v nothing_o neither_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n nor_o of_o doctrine_n nor_o of_o persecution_n nor_o of_o heresy_n nor_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n either_o agreeable_a unto_o that_o age_n or_o in_o any_o wise_a great_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v al_n their_o drift_n be_v by_o salsiâ—ieinge_v of_o the_o scripture_n &_o by_o all_o other_o mean_n only_o to_o establish_v the_o state_n 1._o and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n anacletus_fw-la thus_o interâ—aceth_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la aedifieabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o again_o romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cardo_n &_o caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ut_fw-la enim_fw-la cardine_n ostium_fw-la regitur_fw-la 3._o ita_fw-la huius_fw-la sanctae_fw-la sedis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reguntur_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o hook_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n for_o as_o the_o door_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o hook_n so_o all_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o â–ª_o authority_n of_o this_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n pope_n stephanus_n say_v oportebat_fw-la haeâ—_n sacrosancta_fw-la domina_fw-la nostra_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la this_o holy_a our_o lady_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o need_v m._n hardinge_n to_o allege_v only_a anacletus_fw-la be_v so_o well_o stoar_v of_o sundry_a other_o for_o pope_n euaristus_n alexander_n sixtus_n telesâ—horus_n higinus_n pius_n anicetus_n soter_n eleutherius_fw-la victor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o name_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o this_o purpose_n agree_v in_o one_o al_n they_o be_v make_v to_o say_v we_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n we_o be_v the_o headde_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n all_o appeal_v aught_o of_o right_a to_o lie_v to_o we_o we_o can_v err_v we_o may_v not_o be_v control_v for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o scholar_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o these_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a than_o be_v the_o case_n clear_a of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n but_o he_o see_v they_o be_v forge_v &_o full_a of_o untrueth_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o trip_v so_o light_o over_o they_o as_o for_o anacletus_fw-la himself_o that_o be_v peter_n scholar_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o godly_a father_n and_o live_v in_o continual_a persecution_n and_o be_v daily_o take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v upon_o these_o ambitious_a and_o vain_a title_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n s._n gregory_n write_n to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n against_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ambitiouse_o claiminge_v and_o usurpinge_a the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n proove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeedinge_v in_o peter_n chaier_n to_o be_v primate_n and_o to_o have_v charge_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o scripture_n thus_o cunctis_fw-la euangelium_fw-la scientibus_fw-la liquer_fw-fr &c._a &c._a it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n 2d_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v peter_n love_v thou_o i_o 22._o feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v you_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_z that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v
from_o rome_n the_o church_n receive_v the_o first_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n â–ª_o but_o god_n himself_o saithe_v exit_fw-la sione_n exibit_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la de_fw-la jerusalem_n from_o zion_n the_o law_n shall_v proceed_v 4._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n call_v jerusalem_n religionis_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o religion_n and_o nicephorus_n saithe_v 40._o that_o simon_n zelotes_n run_v over_o all_o aphrica_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 26._o eusebius_n saithe_v that_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n first_o erect_v congregation_n and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n at_o alexandria_n 43._o and_o nicephorus_n saithe_v further_o that_o s._n mark_n go_v preachinge_a over_o all_o egypte_n 178._o and_o lybia_n and_o cyrene_n and_o pentapolis_n &_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o barbary_n est_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o six_o year_n before_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o aphrica_n out_o of_o graecia_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n therefore_o that_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n saithe_v the_o church_n receive_v from_o rome_n the_o first_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o open_a flattery_n and_o a_o manifest_a untrueth_n further_o this_o author_n saithe_v that_o in_o all_o case_n there_o lie_v appeal_n from_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authoritâ—e_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o that_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 6._o s._n augustine_n be_v then_o present_a be_v utter_o deny_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n numidia_n mauritania_n byzancena_n and_o tripoli_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventiene_fw-fr and_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n constantinopolis_n and_o alexandria_n be_v find_v untrue_a this_o author_n saithe_v fuit_fw-la semper_fw-la vestrae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la licentia_fw-la iniustè_fw-fr damnatos_fw-la vel_fw-la excommunicatos_fw-la potestatiuè_fw-fr sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la restituere_fw-la &_o sva_fw-la eye_v omne_fw-la reddere_fw-la your_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v have_v evermore_o a_o special_a prerogative_n by_o your_o own_o authority_n and_o by_o way_n of_o power_n to_o relieve_v man_n unjust_o condemn_v or_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o own_o but_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o restore_v any_o man_n in_o that_o case_n by_o his_o power_n but_o only_o the_o emperor_n s._n paul_n saithe_v 3._o other_o foundation_n none_o can_v be_v lay_v but_o only_o that_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n that_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o hold_v of_o peter_n but_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n saithe_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la tuum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la columnae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la episcopi_n sunt_fw-la confirmatae_fw-la thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thy_o fundation_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n be_v sure_o set_v and_o thus_o he_o divise_v a_o other_o foundation_n besides_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n will_v have_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hold_v of_o peter_n but_o to_o leave_v all_o other_o untruethe_n wherewith_o these_o epistle_n be_v stuff_v full_a mark_v gentle_a reader_n only_o this_o oversight_n and_o thou_o shall_v plain_o see_v with_o thy_o â—tes_n that_o m._n hardinge_n doctor_n be_v a_o impudent_a and_o a_o open_a liar_n for_o the_o true_a athanasius_n himself_o of_o who_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n saithe_n that_o the_o arrian_n at_o alexandria_n burn_v the_o catholic_a man_n book_n orthodoxos_fw-la and_o therewithal_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 14._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n julius_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o observation_n of_o time_n appear_v also_o by_o socrates_n in_o his_o story_n but_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n be_v either_o so_o forgeatful_a of_o his_o lie_n or_o so_o impudent_a &_o careless_a what_o he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v piteous_a complaint_n of_o the_o say_v burn_v unto_o marcus_n that_o be_v bishop_n in_o rome_n before_o julius_n and_o be_v dead_a at_o the_o least_o niene_fw-fr year_n before_o the_o canon_n be_v burn_v by_o such_o doctor_n m._n hardinge_n uphold_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o athanasius_n himself_o he_o never_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o such_o prerogative_n power_n nor_o never_o name_v he_o by_o great_a title_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o this_o epistle_n allege_v in_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n sound_v far_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v for_o it_o be_v date_v at_o alexandria_n and_o make_v in_o rome_n now_o if_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o m._n hardinge_n have_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o forge_a evidence_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v uncourteous_o use_v s._n gregory_n cuttinge_v of_o his_o tale_n in_o the_o midst_n 32._o and_o purposely_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n tamen_fw-la petrus_n universalis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o peter_n call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n which_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n 36._o that_o s._n gregory_n have_v then_o in_o hand_n if_o s._n gregory_n say_v none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n if_o s._n gregory_n say_v 30._o it_o be_v the_o puff_n of_o arrogancy_n the_o word_n of_o pride_n a_o new_a a_o pompouse_n a_o perverse_a a_o foolish_a a_o rash_a a_o superstitious_a a_o profane_a a_o ungodly_a and_o a_o wicked_a name_n a_o name_n of_o singularity_n a_o name_n of_o error_n a_o name_n of_o hypocrisy_n a_o name_n of_o vanity_n and_o a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o arrogant_a name_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o forerenner_n of_o antichrist_n 24._o and_o that_o the_o quiet_a and_o indifferent_a bear_v of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v wit_o 3._o and_o open_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o twice_o together_o in_o one_o sentence_n as_o he_o himself_o can_v deny_v if_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o allege_v under_o the_o title_n of_o athanasius_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shameless_a counterfeit_n full_a of_o vile_a flatter_a and_o apparent_a lie_n then_o be_v this_o former_a part_n hitherto_o but_o weak_o prove_v neither_o can_v m._n hardinge_n true_o say_v his_o doctrine_n stand_v upon_o good_a and_o sure_a ground_n o_o what_o luck_n have_v m._n hardinge_n to_o such_o authority_n have_v choice_n as_o he_o saithe_v of_o so_o many_o and_o trippinge_v over_o so_o light_o to_o speed_v so_o ill_a his_o amphilochius_n lie_v at_o uerona_n his_o clemens_n in_o candie_n his_o marshal_n in_o a_o cave_n under_o ground_n his_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n be_v never_o see_v and_o other_o otherwise_o miscarry_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o be_v the_o whole_a stay_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n tentatione_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o arrian_n and_o savinge_v only_o in_o rome_n no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v find_v marcellin_n for_o answer_n hereunto_o 29._o i_o think_v these_o word_n speak_v general_o by_o s._n cyprian_n have_v then_o and_o have_v yet_o a_o special_a place_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ambitio_fw-la dormit_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ambition_n sleep_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o priest_n for_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o great_a contention_n that_o even_o at_o the_o begin_v happen_v there_o between_o damasus_n and_o ursinus_n whether_o of_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v bishop_n in_o which_o contention_n a_o great_a number_n of_o either_o part_n be_v slay_v s._n augustine_n also_o complain_v that_o even_o the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n 101._o avaunce_v themselves_o far_o above_o their_o estate_n 11._o these_o be_v his_o word_n falcidius_n deuce_fw-la stultitia_fw-la &_o civitatis_fw-la romanae_fw-la iactantia_fw-la diaconos_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la aequare_fw-la contendit_fw-la falcidius_n leadde_a by_o folly_n and_o by_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v deacon_n to_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a unto_o priest_n likewise_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v the_o roman_n be_v note_v of_o courteisie_n and_o stoutness_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n give_v this_o advertisement_n special_o
shall_v walk_v over_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o cockatrice_n then_o he_o be_v content_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v call_v procurator_n ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la the_o proctoure_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n evidenter_fw-la then_o as_o if_o have_v be_v nabucodonozor_n or_o alexander_n or_o antiochus_n or_o domitian_n he_o claim_v unto_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o say_v further_o that_o be_v god_n he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n inter_fw-la then_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o say_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n julio_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la thou_o be_v all_o and_o above_o al._n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n i_o leave_v the_o miserable_a spoil_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o loosinge_v of_o sundry_a great_a country_n and_o nation_n that_o sometime_o be_v christen_v the_o weakeninge_v of_o the_o faith_n the_o encourraginge_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o ignorance_n and_o blindenes_n of_o the_o people_n these_o &_o other_o like_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n will_v to_o god_n he_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o will_v so_o fain_o be_v call_v &_o will_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n &_o the_o 4._o dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n then_o shall_v godly_a man_n have_v less_o cause_n to_o complain_v against_o he_o as_o now_o although_o that_o he_o claim_v be_v his_o very_a right_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o loose_v it_o privilegium_fw-la for_o pope_n gregory_n say_v privilegium_fw-la meretur_fw-la amittere_fw-la qui_fw-la abutitur_fw-la potestate_fw-la he_o that_o abuse_v his_o authority_n be_v worthy_a to_o loose_v his_o privilege_n and_o pope_n syluerius_n say_v decet_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la habuit_fw-la amittat_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la usurpat_fw-la he_o that_o usurp_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o let_v he_o loose_v that_o he_o have_v now_o brief_o to_o lay_v abroad_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o this_o article_n first_o m._n hardinge_n have_v witting_o allege_v such_o testimony_n under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la athanasius_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n as_o he_o himself_o know_v undoubted_o to_o be_v forge_v and_o with_o manifest_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n do_v betray_v themselves_o and_o have_v no_o manner_n colour_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n he_o have_v make_v his_o claim_n by_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o neither_o there_o be_v nor_o never_o be_v any_o such_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v he_o have_v dismember_v and_o mangle_a s._n gregory_n word_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o have_v cut_v they_o of_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o better_a to_o beguile_v his_o reader_n he_o have_v violent_o and_o perforce_o draw_v and_o rackte_n the_o old_a godly_a father_n ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n ambrose_n cyrillus_n augustine_n theodoretus_n hierome_n and_o other_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n touchinge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o government_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n excommunication_n approbation_n of_o order_n allowance_n of_o council_n restitution_n and_o reconciliation_n he_o have_v open_o misreport_v the_o whole_a universal_a order_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o find_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o glorious_a title_n that_o he_o have_v so_o narrow_o seek_v for_o notwithstanding_o great_a pain_n take_v and_o great_a promise_n and_o vaunt_n make_v touchinge_v the_o same_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o must_v subscribe_v and_o rescribe_v even_o as_o before_o that_o albeit_o m._n hardinge_n have_v travail_v painful_o herein_o both_o by_o himself_o and_o also_o with_o conference_n of_o his_o friend_n yet_o can_v he_o hitherto_o find_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o old_a council_n nor_o in_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ever_o entitle_v either_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n finis_fw-la the_o fifthe_o article_n of_o real_a presence_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n 126_o teach_v christen_v people_n have_v ever_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n this_o doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o which_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n aâ—d_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n say_v matthew_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bliss_v it_o and_o break_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o saieinge_v drink_n you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n with_o like_a word_n almost_o mark_v 14_o luke_n and_o paul_n do_v describe_v this_o divine_a institution_n neither_o say_v our_o lord_n only_o 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o least_o some_o shall_v doubt_n how_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 11._o for_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o they_o he_o add_v this_o further_a which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o now_o as_o faithful_a people_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o own_o true_a and_o very_a body_n in_o substance_n and_o likewise_o not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o very_a precious_a blood_n itself_o at_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n so_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n admit_v no_o other_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n his_o self_n same_o body_n and_o his_o self_n same_o blood_n in_o truth_n of_o substance_n â–ª_o which_o be_v crucify_v and_o sheadde_a forth_o for_o us._n thus_o to_o the_o humble_a believer_n scripture_n itself_o minister_v sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n who_o hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o be_v there_o but_o in_o a_o figure_n sign_n or_o token_n 127_o doctrine_n only_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o m._n hardinge_n do_v this_o of_o purpose_n or_o else_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o write_n but_o this_o i_o see_v that_o be_v demand_v of_o one_o thing_n he_o always_o turn_v his_o answer_n to_o a_o other_o the_o question_n be_v here_o move_v whether_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v real_o and_o corporal_o unto_o we_o and_o herein_o he_o bestow_v his_o whole_a treaty_n and_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n unto_o the_o question_n in_o the_o former_a article_n he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v some_o forge_a authority_n some_o contrefeite_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n some_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n although_o mistake_v some_o show_n of_o natural_a &_o worldly_a reason_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n wise_a some_o colour_n or_o shift_v of_o word_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o directe_v proufe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o help_v and_o drift_n of_o natural_a reason_n where_o he_o say_v christian_a people_n have_v ever_o be_v thus_o teach_v from_o the_o begin_v it_o be_v great_a marvel_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o teach_v without_o a_o teacher_n or_o they_o teacher_n shall_v thus_o instruct_v they_o without_o word_n or_o such_o word_n shall_v be_v speak_v and_o never_o write_v uery_o m._n hardinge_n by_o his_o silence_n and_o want_v herein_o sécrete_o confess_v that_o theisâ—_n word_n real_o carnal_o &c._a &c._a in_o this_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v
corporal_o carnal_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o case_n of_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n ever_o use_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n again_o 128_o doctrine_n we_o can_v find_v where_o our_o lord_n perform_v the_o promise_n he_o make_v in_o the_o .6_o chapter_n of_o john_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n where_o if_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o none_o other_o but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v not_o mere_a bread_n but_o that_o same_o his_o very_a body_n in_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a bread_n but_o his_o very_a body_n that_o be_v give_v and_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o crosse._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o principle_n be_v not_o only_o false_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o full_a of_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o may_v soon_o lead_v to_o desperation_n for_o if_o noman_n may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o here_o by_o m._n harding_n it_o be_v suppose_v than_o all_o christian_a child_n and_o all_o other_o who_o so_o ever_o that_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o receivinge_v the_o sacrament_n must_v needs_o be_v damn_v and_o die_v the_o chrildren_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o christ_n word_n be_v plain_a &_o general_a 6._o onlesse_a you_o eat_v the_o pleashe_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v this_o minor_a christian_a child_n receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hereof_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christian_a child_n have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o but_o be_v the_o child_n of_o damnation_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n but_o little_a care_n these_o man_n who_o or_o how_o many_o perish_v so_o their_o fantasy_n may_v stand_v upright_o but_o our_o doctrine_n ground_v upon_o god_n holy_a word_n be_v this_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o certain_o he_o geve_v now_o that_o self_n same_o body_n unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o m._n harding_n untrue_o imagine_v but_o also_o at_o all_o time_n when_o so_o ever_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n i_o think_v i_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n crucify_a upon_o the_o crosse._n therefore_o s._n ambrose_n write_v thus_o 18._o quid_fw-la petis_fw-la o_fw-la judaee_fw-la ut_fw-la tribuat_fw-la tibi_fw-la panem_fw-la quem_fw-la that_fw-mi omnibus_fw-la that_fw-mi quoridiè_fw-fr that_fw-mi semper_fw-la o_o thou_o jew_n what_o desire_v thou_o that_o christ_n shall_v geve_v thou_o bread_n he_o geve_v it_o to_o all_o man_n he_o geve_v it_o daily_o he_o geve_v it_o at_o all_o time_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n ambrose_n saithe_v that_o christ_n geve_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n at_o all_o time_n then_o be_v it_o false_a that_o m._n harding_n say_v that_o christ_n perform_v his_o promise_n &_o geve_v his_o body_n only_o at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o sacramento_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la comedunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la they_o eat_v christ_n body_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n solùm_fw-la here_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n that_o we_o eat_v christ_n body_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o otherwise_o yea_o and_o so_o far_o he_o forâ—eth_v this_o difference_n that_o he_o make_v the_o eatinge_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o very_a true_a eatinge_v thereof_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n again_o touchinge_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n he_o say_v that_o abraham_n moses_n aaron_n and_o other_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n true_o and_o effectual_o long_o time_n before_o that_o christ_n 1._o either_o have_v receive_v flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o have_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n nos_fw-la and_o that_o even_o the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o be_v receive_v now_o of_o the_o faithful_n to_o be_v short_a of_o christian_a child_n and_o other_o faithful_a that_o never_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o write_v thus_o nulli_fw-la est_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la ambigendum_fw-la tunc_fw-la unumquenque_fw-la fidelium_fw-la corporis_fw-la sanguinisque_fw-la domini_fw-la participem_fw-la fieri_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la efficitur_fw-la membrum_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n may_v in_o any_o wise_a doubt_n but_o that_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n 10._o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o without_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o of_o that_o cup_n although_o before_o he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n he_o depart_v this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v frustrate_a of_o the_o communion_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacrament_n while_o he_o find_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n invenit_fw-la so_o far_o s._n augustine_n by_o these_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o all_o true_a that_o m._n harding_n so_o constant_o avouch_v if_o it_o may_v have_v please_v he_o to_o take_v advice_n of_o beda_n s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o godly_a father_n he_o shall_v soon_o have_v find_v that_o the_o faithful_n may_v otherwise_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n of_o promise_n that_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o holy_a supper_n the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n have_v be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o mean_v plain_o and_o true_o but_o metaphorical_o tropical_o symbolical_o and_o figurative_o so_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n flesh_n be_v exclude_v 129_o blood_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v understande_v they_o then_o the_o capernaite_n have_v not_o any_o occasion_n at_o all_o of_o their_o great_a offence_n then_o shall_v not_o they_o have_v have_v cause_n to_o murmoure_n against_o christ_n 6._o as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o jew_n say_v s._n john_n strive_v among_o themselves_o sayeinge_v how_o can_v he_o geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o much_o less_o his_o dear_a disciple_n to_o who_o he_o have_v show_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a miracle_n to_o who_o he_o have_v before_o declare_v so_o many_o parable_n and_o so_o high_a secret_n shall_v have_v have_v any_o occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o doubtless_o if_o christ_n have_v ment_fw-la they_o shall_v eat_v but_o the_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n they_o will_v not_o have_v say_v durus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a saie_v and_o who_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o than_o shall_v they_o have_v do_v no_o great_a thing_n than_o they_o have_v do_v oftentimes_o before_o in_o eatinge_v the_o easter_n lamb_n and_o how_o can_v it_o seem_v a_o hard_a word_n or_o saie_v if_o christ_n have_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n that_o shall_v cause_v you_o to_o remember_v i_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o reason_n hold_v only_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o capernaite_n and_o hang_v thus_o the_o capernaite_n mystooke_v christ_n word_n and_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v ergo_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o m._n harding_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v build_v one_o error_n upon_o a_o other_o for_o understand_v hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a first_o to_o open_v the_o very_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n next_o to_o show_v how_o perverse_o and_o gross_o the_o capernaite_n be_v deceive_v and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o consider_v m._n hardinge_n conclusion_n first_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n desire_v christ_n to_o geve_v they_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o moses_n have_v give_v before_o unto_o their_o father_n christ_n to_o pull_v they_o from_o the_o gross_a and_o material_a cogitation_n of_o their_o belly_n promise_v they_o a_o
hardinge_n have_v well_o consider_v that_o whole_a homily_n happy_o he_o will_v have_v charge_v chrysostome_n himself_o with_o his_o sacramentarie_a quarrel_n as_o now_o he_o doothe_v other_o for_o 83._o touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n chrysostome_n even_o there_o write_v thus_o quando_fw-la dicunt_fw-la unde_fw-la patet_fw-la christum_n fuisse_fw-la immolatum_fw-la haec_fw-la afferentes_fw-la mysteria_fw-la ora_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la consuimus_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la mortuus_fw-la jesus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_n ac_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la when_o they_o say_v how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v bring_v forth_o these_o mystery_n we_o stop_v their_o mouth_n for_o if_o christ_n die_v not_o who_o sign_n and_o token_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n o_o how_o light_a occasion_n these_o man_n take_v to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o chrysostome_n speak_v not_o these_o word_n only_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o general_o of_o all_o other_o mystery_n for_o he_o add_v immediate_o sic_fw-la &_o in_fw-la baptismo_fw-la per_fw-la aquam_fw-la quae_fw-la res_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la est_fw-la donum_fw-la illud_fw-la conceditur_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la conficitur_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o renovatio_fw-la intelligibile_fw-la quiddam_fw-la est_fw-la even_o so_o in_o baptism_n the_o gift_n be_v grant_v by_o water_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n sensible_n but_o the_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n that_o therein_o be_v wrought_v be_v a_o thing_n spiritual_n wherefore_o if_o m._n hardinge_n upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n will_v force_v his_o real_a and_o fleashe_o presence_n in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n he_o must_v likewise_o force_v the_o same_o in_o the_o other_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v both_o of_o force_n like_o these_o man_n to_o avance_v their_o fantasy_n in_o the_o one_o by_o comparison_n so_o much_o abase_v the_o other_o &_o special_o for_o yâ—_z better_o open_n of_o chrysostom_n mind_n i_o think_v it_o good_a brief_o &_o by_o the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d somewhat_o to_o touch_v what_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n have_v write_v of_o god_n invisible_a work_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n dionysius_n 1._o general_o of_o all_o mystery_n write_v thus_o angeli_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n be_v creature_n spiritual_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o behold_v god_n and_o his_o godly_a power_n but_o we_o be_v leadde_a as_o we_o may_v 7._o by_o sensible_a outward_a token_n which_o he_o call_v image_n unto_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v thus_o baptism_n must_v be_v consider_v not_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n thou_o see_v the_o water_n think_v thou_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n video_fw-la that_o in_o the_o water_n be_v hide_v think_v thou_o that_o the_o water_n be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a fire_n and_o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chrysostome_n speak_v likewise_o of_o baptism_n say_v thus_o ego_fw-la non_fw-la aspectu_fw-la iudico_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la sed_fw-la mentis_fw-la oculis_fw-la etc._n etc._n baptismate_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o i_o see_v i_o judge_v not_o by_o sight_n but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n the_o heathen_a when_o he_o hear_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n take_v it_o only_o for_o plain_a water_n but_o i_o see_v not_o simple_o or_o bare_o that_o i_o see_v i_o see_v the_o clensinge_v of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o say_v nazianzenus_n 〈◊〉_d mysterium_fw-la baptismi_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la videntar_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n be_v great_a than_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n so_o s._n ambrose_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la agitur_fw-la aliud_fw-la quod_fw-la inuisibiliter_fw-la celebratur_fw-la in_o baptism_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n do_v visible_o to_o the_o eye_n a_o other_o thing_n be_v wrought_v invisible_o to_o the_o mind_n again_o he_o say_v 11._o ne_o solis_fw-la corporis_fw-la tui_fw-la oculis_fw-la credas_fw-la magis_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la etc._n etc._n believe_v not_o only_o thy_o bodily_a eye_n in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v better_a see_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v corruptible_a the_o thing_n that_o thou_o see_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o 3._o to_o be_v short_a in_o consideration_n of_o these_o invisible_a effect_n tertullian_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o and_o hallow_v the_o water_n s._n basile_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v there_o set_v open_a chrysostome_n say_v god_n himself_o in_o baptism_n baptismo_fw-la by_o his_o invisible_a power_n hold_v thy_o head_n s._n ambrose_n say_v the_o water_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o trinity_n s._n bernarde_n say_v lavemur_fw-la in_o sanguine_a eius_fw-la let_v we_o be_v wassh_v in_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o thus_o many_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v plain_a 51._o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o sensible_a sign_n of_o water_n the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n 5._o wherefore_o as_o m._n hardinge_n by_o force_n of_o chrysostom_n word_n proove_v his_o fleash_o presence_n in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n so_o may_v he_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o word_n as_o well_o prove_v 3._o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a fire_n the_o grace_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o fleashe_o present_v in_o the_o other_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o hoap_v to_o find_v some_o help_v in_o two_o word_n utter_v as_o he_o saithe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o which_o word_n table_n either_o of_o forgeatfulnes_n or_o of_o purpose_n be_v have_v divise_v &_o set_v to_o of_o himself_o for_o as_o this_o whole_a greek_a authority_n allege_v here_o by_o m._n harding_n be_v never_o find_v in_o the_o old_a allow_v nicene_n council_n but_o only_o have_v be_v seek_v out_o &_o publish_v of_o late_a year_n even_o so_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a neither_o as_o it_o be_v common_o set_v abroad_o 1._o nor_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o d._n cuthbert_n tonstal_n but_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o use_v somâ—_n corruption_n and_o to_o do_v in_o this_o place_n as_o he_o common_o do_v in_o other_o the_o better_a to_o furnish_v out_o the_o matter_n yet_o must_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v set_a or_o place_v â–ª_o needs_o sound_v a_o real_a presence_n 3_o or_o when_o s._n paul_n saithe_v christus_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la chrâ—ste_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n must_v he_o needs_o mean_a that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o fleashe_o place_v within_o our_o heart_n uery_o s._n hierome_n write_n unto_o marcelia_n of_o the_o holy_a grave_n wherein_o christ_n body_n sometime_o be_v lay_v have_v these_o word_n marcellam_fw-la quoties_fw-la ingredimur_fw-la in_o sepulchrum_n domini_fw-la toties_fw-la iacere_fw-la in_o sindone_fw-la cernimus_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la as_o often_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o often_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n lieinge_v in_o his_o shroud_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o in_o qua_fw-la scriptura_fw-la dvae_fw-la naturae_fw-la iacent_fw-la in_o what_o scripture_n â—ye_z these_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v the_o same_o self_n word_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v add_v of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yet_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o either_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n lie_v still_o shrowdid_a fleash_o &_o real_o in_o the_o grave_n again_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v lay_v or_o place_v in_o the_o natural_a signification_n require_v both_o situation_n of_o place_n &_o also_o a_o bodily_a description_n and_o order_n of_o part_n but_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o in_o the_o next_o article_n folowinge_v say_v 1._o christ_n body_n be_v not_o here_o by_o local_a presence_n either_o by_o fillinge_v or_o by_o changeinge_v of_o place_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o lay_v on_o the_o table_n by_o any_o natural_a or_o fleash_o presence_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a only_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o natural_a &_o visible_a element_n of_o the_o bread_n â–ª_o and_o the_o wine_n and_o require_v our_o
before_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n hitherto_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v neither_o ancient_a doctoure_n nor_o old_a council_n to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n the_o first_o that_o he_o can_v find_v be_v doctor_n bucer_n that_o die_v in_o cambridge_n the_o four_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1551_o of_o his_o judgement_n herein_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o what_o reason_n leadde_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o other_o side_n for_o quietness_n sake_n i_o remit_v it_o whole_o unto_o god_n but_o thus_o much_o i_o may_v well_o and_o just_o say_v if_o m._n hardinge_n can_v have_v find_v any_o other_o doctoure_n he_o will_v not_o thus_o have_v make_v his_o entry_n with_o m._n bucer_n touchinge_v that_o brotherly_a and_o sober_a conference_n that_o be_v bytweene_n d._n luther_n and_o d._n bucer_n philip_n melanâ—thon_n and_o other_o godly_a learned_a man_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n i_o see_v no_o great_a cause_n why_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v thus_o sport_v himself_o with_o it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o council_n he_o may_v rather_o and_o more_o just_o have_v scofte_a at_o the_o vain_a council_n of_o the_o eight_o special_a choose_a cardinal_n hold_v in_o rome_n under_o pope_n paulus_n the_o third_o anno_fw-la d._n 1538._o 1538._o two_o year_n after_o that_o conference_n at_o wittenberg_n for_o if_o he_o will_v compare_v voice_n they_o of_o wittenberg_n be_v more_o in_o number_n if_o knowledge_n they_o be_v better_o learn_v if_o purpose_n they_o seek_v peace_n in_o truth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o issue_n god_n have_v bliss_v their_o doing_n and_o give_v force_n and_o increase_v unto_o his_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v this_o day_n his_o holy_a name_n be_v praise_v therefore_o for_o ever_o but_o these_o eight_o pike_a cardinal_n after_o great_a study_n and_o long_o debatinge_v of_o the_o matter_n espy_v out_o only_o such_o fault_n as_o every_o child_n may_v have_v soon_o find_v without_o study_n and_o yet_o never_o redress_v any_o of_o the_o same_o if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v make_v some_o sport_n at_o their_o council_n for_o where_o anitiana_n or_o in_o what_o house_n assemble_v they_o together_o what_o bishop_n or_o pharisie_n be_v emonge_v they_o certain_o s._n augustine_n have_v conference_n and_o disputation_n with_o pascentius_n the_o arian_n at_o hippo_n in_o the_o private_a house_n of_o one_o aâ—â—tius_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o scoff_v at_o for_o his_o dooinge_a thus_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o that_o laugh_v &_o storne_v at_o the_o repairinge_n of_o jerusalem_n origen_n hom_n say_v inimici_fw-la veritatis_fw-la videntes_fw-la sine_fw-la philosophia_fw-la consurgere_fw-la muros_fw-la euangelij_fw-la cum_fw-la irrisione_n dicunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la facilè_fw-la posse_fw-la destrui_fw-la calliditate_fw-la sermonum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la astutas_fw-la fallacias_fw-la the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n seeinge_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o gospel_n rise_v without_o worldly_a policy_n say_v scornful_o emonge_v themselves_o all_o this_o by_o our_o crafty_a speech_n and_o falseheade_n will_v soon_o be_v overthrow_v but_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n will_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n let_v chrysostome_n for_o proufe_v of_o this_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v 83._o his_o word_n be_v these_o nos_fw-la secum_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la massam_n reducit_fw-la sacrament_n neque_fw-la id_fw-la fide_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la efficit_fw-la by_o this_o sacrament_n say_v he_o christ_n reduce_v we_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o loumpe_n with_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o he_o make_v we_o his_o own_o body_n in_o very_a deed_n reâ—psa_n which_o be_v no_o other_o to_o say_v then_o real_o afore_o the_o other_o aduerbe_n corporal_o carnal_o natural_o be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n not_o seldom_o special_o where_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o arianes_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v more_o convenient_a for_o m._n jewel_n to_o have_v modest_o interpret_v they_o then_o utter_o to_o have_v deny_v they_o the_o old_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n deny_v that_o faithful_a people_n have_v a_o habitude_n or_o disposition_n union_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n only_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n or_o that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o join_v and_o unite_v to_o he_o only_o by_o hope_n love_n religion_n obedience_n and_o will_v yea_o further_o they_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n due_o etc._n and_o worthy_o receive_v christ_n be_v real_o and_o in_o deed_n communicate_v by_o true_a communication_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o be_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o true_o because_o of_o our_o receivinge_n the_o same_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o benefit_n whereof_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o â—_o accord_v to_o that_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la meam_fw-la carnem_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o i_o &_o ego_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n â–ª_o he_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o which_o dwellinge_a union_n and_o joininge_v together_o of_o he_o with_o we_o and_o of_o we_o with_o he_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v express_v and_o recommend_v unto_o we_o they_o think_v good_a in_o their_o write_n to_o use_v the_o aforesaid_a aduerbe_n hilarius_n write_n against_o the_o arianes_n alleginge_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n 17._o john_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la sint_fw-la sicut_fw-la tu_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o i_o &_o ego_fw-la in_o te_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la unum_fw-la sint_fw-la that_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o the_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o gooinge_a about_o by_o those_o word_n to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n be_v not_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o concord_n and_o unity_n of_o will_n among_o other_o many_o and_o long_a sentence_n for_o proufe_v of_o unity_n in_o substance_n both_o bytweene_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n 8._o and_o also_o bytweene_n christ_n and_o we_o have_v these_o word_n si_fw-mi enim_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cibo_fw-la dominico_n sumimus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la existimandus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la iam_fw-la inscparabilem_fw-la sibi_fw-la homo_fw-la natus_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la svae_fw-la ad_fw-la naturam_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la sub_fw-la sacramento_n nobis_fw-la communicandae_fw-la carnis_fw-la admiscuit_fw-la if_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n very_o and_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v flesh_n in_o our_o lord_n meat_n very_o sacrament_n how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v not_o to_o dwell_n in_o we_o natural_o who_o both_o have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n now_o inseparable_a to_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v man_n and_o also_o have_v mengle_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o everlastingness_n under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o in_o the_o communion_n there_o afterward_o this_o word_n naturaliter_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n worthy_o receive_v christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n natural_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o nature_n be_v sundry_a time_n put_v and_o rehearse_v who_o so_o list_v to_o read_v further_o his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la he_o shall_v find_v he_o agnise_v us._n manentem_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la filium_fw-la that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o sacrament_n dwell_v in_o we_o carnal_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o fâ—eashe_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n we_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o we_o be_v unite_v and_o knit_v together_o corporaliter_fw-la &_o inseparabiliter_fw-la corporal_o and_o inseparable_o mosis_fw-la for_o they_o be_v his_o very_a word_n gregory_n nyssene_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n say_v panis_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr còelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la non_fw-la incorporea_fw-la quaedam_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la enim_fw-la pacto_fw-la res_fw-la incorporea_fw-la corpoâ—i_fw-la cibus_fw-la fietâ—res_fw-la verò_fw-la quae_fw-la incorporea_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la huius_fw-la corporis_fw-la panem_fw-la non_fw-la aratio_fw-la non_fw-la satio_fw-la non_fw-la agricolarum_fw-la opus_fw-la effecit_fw-la sed_fw-la terra_fw-la intacta_fw-la permansit_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la pane_fw-la plena_fw-la fuit_fw-la quo_fw-la famescentes_fw-la mysterium_fw-la virgin_n perdocti_fw-la facile_fw-la saturantur_fw-la 138_o â–ª_o which_o word_n report_v so_o plain_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o
ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v confess_v and_o teach_v both_o these_o beinge_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n together_o contrary_a to_o m._n juel_n negative_a by_o witness_n of_o their_o own_o word_n we_o may_v perceive_v basile_n in_o his_o liturgy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v service_n of_o mass_n say_v thus_o in_o a_o prayer_n look_v down_o upon_o we_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n from_o thy_o holy_a tabernacle_n and_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o which_o sit_v above_o with_o thy_o father_n and_o be_v grace_n conversant_a here_o invisible_o and_o vouchsafe_v to_o impart_v unto_o we_o thy_o undefiled_a body_n and_o pretiouse_a blood_n and_o by_o we_o to_o all_o thy_o people_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v these_o ancient_a father_n that_o here_o be_v allege_v notwithstanding_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o of_o they_o may_v well_o come_v in_o question_n as_o namely_o that_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o liturgy_n pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n which_o be_v not_o bear_v within_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o chrysostome_n be_v dead_a yet_o will_v i_o spare_v both_o this_o and_o also_o all_o other_o like_o advantage_n and_o receive_v all_o these_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a without_o exception_n but_o first_o for_o the_o clear_a conceivinge_n of_o the_o answer_n hereunto_o understande_v good_a christian_a reader_n that_o by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o old_a father_n christ_n be_v present_a among_o we_o sundry_a way_n 2._o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o cyrillus_n saithe_v by_o his_o grace_n as_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la saithe_n by_o his_o divinity_n and_o majesty_n as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v by_o faith_n dwellinge_a in_o our_o heart_n as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v thus_o be_v christ_n most_o confortable_o present_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n 3_o we_o deny_v only_o that_o gross_a and_o fleash_o presence_n that_o m._n hardinge_n here_o defend_v wherein_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n &_o consent_v of_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n for_o to_o allege_v one_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v corpus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v again_o prima_fw-la must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n here_o m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v take_v one_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o proove_v a_o other_o for_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o fleashe_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o allege_v the_o old_a father_n that_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o this_o real_a or_o fleashe_o presence_n and_o therefore_o set_v such_o countenance_n upon_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o not_o once_o come_n near_o that_o thing_n wherein_o stand_v the_o whole_a question_n he_o dally_v vain_o and_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o touchinge_v chrysostome_n and_o basile_n we_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o humanity_n and_o in_o yâ—_z substance_n of_o his_o body_n be_v nevertheless_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n invisible_o present_a in_o his_o sacrament_n which_o answer_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v serve_v general_o to_o all_o these_o authority_n here_o bring_v in_o yet_o i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o consider_v they_o all_o several_o as_o they_o come_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n s._n chrysostome_n pray_v with_o the_o very_a same_o word_n also_o in_o his_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n where_o we_o read_v further_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n do_v adore_v and_o worship_n adorant_fw-la saieinge_v three_o time_n secret_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v all_o likewise_o devoute_o adore_v now_o sith_o he_o will_v adoration_n to_o be_v make_v he_o acknowlege_v christ_n present_a who_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v likely_a saithe_n m._n hardinge_n that_o christ_n be_v fleashe_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n adour_v he_o this_o gheasse_n have_v very_o slender_a hold_n for_o will_v he_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v never_o worship_n christ_n but_o only_o when_o they_o have_v he_o present_v before_o their_o face_n certain_o s._n hierome_n write_v thus_o of_o a_o gentelwoman_n name_v melania_n ad_fw-la christi_fw-la pedes_fw-la provoluta_fw-la est_fw-la 1â—_n she_o fall_v down_o and_o woorship_v at_o christ_n foot_n notwithstanding_o she_o have_v not_o christ_n there_o bodily_a present_n likewise_o chrysostome_n teach_v we_o to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v unto_o the_o people_n et_fw-la vos_fw-la qui_fw-la accepturi_fw-la estis_fw-la baptisma_fw-la tenete_fw-la pedes_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la lavate_v lachrymis_fw-la câ—â—ne_fw-la â—ergite_fw-la you_o that_o will_v receive_v baptism_n hold_v the_o foot_n of_o our_o saviour_n wash_v they_o with_o your_o tear_n wipe_v they_o with_o your_o hair_n yet_o will_v not_o m._n hardinge_n therefore_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a and_o carnal_o present_a in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n thus_o the_o faithful_a then_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_n christ_n although_o they_o have_v he_o not_o corporal_o in_o real_a presence_n the_o idolater_n woorship_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n yet_o they_o pull_v they_o not_o down_o from_o heaven_n to_o receive_v their_o worship_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n of_o adoration_n can_v stand_v he_o but_o in_o little_a steed_n for_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_n christ_n sittinge_n in_o heaven_n not_o lieinge_v bodily_a present_n before_o our_o eye_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n which_o he_o utter_v more_o plain_o in_o these_o word_n â—_o o_o miraculum_fw-la o_fw-la dei_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o miracle_n o_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o sit_v above_o with_o the_o father_n at_o that_o very_a instant_n of_o time_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o and_o geve_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v he_o and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o no_o crafty_a sleightnesse_n but_o open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o that_o stand_v about_o how_o say_v thou_o seem_v these_o thing_n no_o better_o to_o thou_o then_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v by_o which_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n make_v not_o proufe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n sith_o both_o these_o verity_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o argument_n will_v serve_v well_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o miracle_n but_o carnal_a presence_n but_o if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v confer_v with_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v miracle_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n no_o less_o then_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n 13._o leo_fw-la saithe_n deus_fw-la mirabile_n nobis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la indulsit_fw-la god_n have_v grant_v we_o the_o marvelous_a sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n so_o saithe_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la baptismo_fw-la veniant_fw-la nunc_fw-la qui_fw-la futurae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la â—itiuntâ—iam_fw-la nunc_fw-la de_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la digno_fw-la miraculâ—_n reficiant_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o fonte_fw-la tingitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o draw_v near_o that_o thirst_n after_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o come_v even_o now_o let_v they_o refreashe_v their_o faith_n wâ—th_v that_o worthy_a miracle_n miracle_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o fonte_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a sort_n write_v chrysostome_n touchinge_v the_o same_o 24._o nullo_n pacto_fw-la de_fw-la intellectuali_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la regeneratione_n &_o admirabili_fw-la partu_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddemus_fw-la no_o &_o angeli_fw-la qui_fw-la adfuerunt_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o enarrabilis_fw-la operis_fw-la modum_fw-la minimè_fw-la possunt_fw-la enarrare_fw-la adfuerunt_fw-la tantùm_fw-la &_o viderunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la autem_fw-la operati_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_fw-la pater_fw-la tantùm_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o miraculous_a birth_n that_o we_o have_v by_o baptism_n the_o very_a angel_n that_o be_v present_a be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o unspeakable_a work_n they_o be_v present_a only_o and_o see_v but_o they_o wrought_v nothing_o but_o only_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o we_o see_v a_o miracle_n in_o baptism_n and_o such_o a_o miracle_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v it_o yet_o will_v not_o m._n hardinge_n say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v
hardinge_n to_o call_v new_a master_n but_o also_o of_o the_o old_a and_o most_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o allege_v one_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o 19_o s._n augustine_n hereof_o write_v thus_o in_o illis_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la victimis_fw-la figuratio_fw-la fuit_fw-la carnis_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la oblaturus_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la est_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la &_o commemoratio_fw-la carnis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la obâ—â—lit_fw-la in_o those_o fleashely_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o christ_n afterward_o will_v offer_v but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v thank_n geve_v and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o christ_n have_v already_o offer_v for_o us._n if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v happy_o refuse_v s._n augustine_n as_o mistrust_v for_o one_o of_o these_o new_a master_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o well_o refuse_v his_o own_o mass_n book_n there_o he_o himself_o even_o at_o his_o mass_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la we_o that_o do_v offer_v up_o unto_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n wherefore_o onlesse_a m._n harding_n will_v leave_v his_o mass_n he_o himself_o must_v needs_o pass_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o new_a master_n but_o to_o conclude_v who_o can_v better_a expound_v s._n ambroses_n meaning_n then_o s._n augustine_n that_o be_v sometime_o his_o scholar_n he_o show_v we_o by_o how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v have_v christ_n present_a emonge_a us._n his_o word_n be_v these_o 50._o habes_fw-la christum_n &_o in_o praesenti_fw-la &_o in_o futuro_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la signum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la altaris_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la thou_o have_v christ_n both_o in_o the_o time_n present_v and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n present_v thou_o have_v christ_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n present_a by_o his_o token_n in_o the_o time_n present_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n â–ª_o in_o the_o time_n present_a by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o altar_n 1._o the_o like_a hereof_o be_v write_v also_o by_o origen_n and_o that_o in_o like_a order_n and_o form_n of_o word_n savinge_v that_o he_o add_v by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o signum_fw-la have_v these_o word_n per_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la crucis_fw-la signaculum_fw-la 33._o uery_o the_o same_o origen_n saithe_v si_fw-la virtus_fw-la jesu_fw-la unà _fw-la sit_fw-la cùm_fw-la eye_v qui_fw-la congregantur_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la peregrinatur_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la praestò_fw-la est_fw-la eye_n if_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n be_v together_o with_o they_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v not_o away_o from_o his_o own_o but_o be_v still_o present_a with_o they_o and_o again_o he_o saithe_v nihil_fw-la est_fw-la contrarium_fw-la tracta_fw-la ipsum_fw-la jesum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la intellectum_fw-la esse_fw-la ubique_fw-la secundum_fw-la alium_fw-la intellectum_fw-la peregrâ—nari_fw-la it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n nor_o contrariety_n that_o christ_n in_o one_o sense_n be_v everywhere_o and_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o absent_a from_o us._n thus_o many_o way_n say_v s._n augustine_n &_o origen_n we_o have_v christ_n present_a among_o we_o and_o even_o thus_o saithe_v s._n ambrose_n christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o earth_n whereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v thus_o we_o have_v christ_n in_o faith_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n without_o real_a or_o fleashe_o presence_n therefore_o we_o have_v he_o likewise_o without_o any_o such_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n we_o find_v in_o chrysostome_n a_o most_o manifest_a place_n for_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o so_o as_o though_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o one_o christ_n not_o many_o christ_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 17._o vnum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la alioquin_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la quoniam_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la offertur_fw-la multi_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la sed_fw-la unus_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o hâ—c_fw-la plenus_fw-la existens_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la plenus_fw-la vnum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la ubique_fw-la offertur_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la multa_fw-la corpora_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la this_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o else_o by_o this_o reason_n sith_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n be_v there_o many_o christ_n not_o so_o but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n everywhere_o be_v both_o here_o full_o and_o there_o full_o also_o one_o body_n for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v offer_v everywhere_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o not_o many_o body_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n by_o this_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n we_o see_v what_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a father_n touchinge_v this_o article_n even_o the_o same_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n profess_v at_o these_o day_n that_o one_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n so_o as_o he_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o here_o and_o full_o and_o perfect_o there_o and_o thus_o we_o perceive_v what_o force_n their_o argument_n have_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n by_o which_o they_o take_v away_o from_o christ_n power_n to_o make_v his_o body_n present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o s._n bernarde_n utter_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n agreeable_a with_o this_o in_o these_o word_n domini_fw-la say_fw-la unde_fw-la hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la pijssime_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la vermiculi_fw-la reptantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o come_v this_o most_o love_a lord_n that_o we_o silly_a worm_n creapinge_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o we_o that_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n be_v admit_v to_o have_v thou_o present_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o before_o our_o eye_n which_o all_o and_o whole_a sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o thy_o father_n which_o also_o be_v present_a to_o all_o in_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n from_o the_o northe_a to_o the_o southe_n one_o in_o many_o the_o same_o in_o diverse_a place_n from_o whence_o i_o say_v come_v this_o soothe_o not_o of_o our_o duty_n or_o desert_n but_o of_o thy_o good_a will_n and_o of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o thy_o sweetness_n for_o thou_o have_v prepare_v in_o thy_o sweetness_n for_o the_o poor_a one_o o_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sermon_n exhortinge_v the_o church_n to_o rejoice_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n he_o saithe_v in_o terra_fw-la sponsum_fw-la habes_fw-la in_o sacramento_n in_o coelis_fw-la habitura_fw-la es_fw-la sine_fw-la velamento_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la veritas_fw-la sed_fw-la hîc_fw-la palliata_fw-la ibi_fw-la manifestata_fw-la in_o the_o earth_n thou_o have_v thy_o spouse_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v have_v he_o without_o veil_n or_o coveringe_v both_o here_o and_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o here_o cover_v there_o open_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o place_n be_v utter_v by_o s._n ambrose_n primasius_n remigius_n haimo_n sedulius_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o form_n of_o word_n &_o have_v be_v often_o allege_v &_o often_o answer_v if_o it_o have_v please_v m._n harding_n to_o suffer_v s._n chrysostome_n to_o tell_v out_o his_o own_o tale_n the_o place_n have_v be_v plain_a of_o itself_o 17._o for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v offerimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la recordationem_fw-la facientes_fw-la mortis_fw-la eius_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la exemplar_n illius_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la facimus_fw-la in_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la fit_a eius_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la enim_fw-la ait_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la semper_fw-la offerimus_fw-la magis_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la recordationem_fw-la operamur_fw-la there_o we_o offer_v in_o deed_n but_o we_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o examplar_n or_o figure_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v before_o for_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n we_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o thing_n nay_o rather_o we_o work_v the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o thus_o many_o sundry_a way_n chrysostome_n open_v his_o own_o meaning_n yet_o all_o this_o m._n hardinge_n think_v best_o to_o dissemble_v close_o and_o to_o pass_v it_o in_o silence_n certain_o the_o commemoration_n or_o figure_n or_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n make_v small_a
proufe_v for_o corporal_n or_o fleash_o presence_n true_a it_o be_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v full_o at_o every_o communion_n as_o chrysostome_n saithe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v there_o in_o fleashely_n or_o bodily_a presence_n for_o so_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v not_o but_o for_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n &_o holy_a spirit_n he_o woork_v whole_o and_o effectual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a s._n augustine_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n have_v use_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o the_o same_o seem_v full_o to_o express_v chrysostom_n mind_n s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o veritas_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la illustrantur_fw-la animae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la 11._o say_fw-la quoniam_fw-la multae_fw-la sunt_fw-la animae_fw-la in_fw-la ipsis_fw-la multae_fw-la veritates_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ab_fw-la una_fw-la fancy_n multae_fw-la in_o speculis_fw-la imagine_v apparent_a there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n wherewith_o the_o bliss_v soul_n be_v lighten_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v many_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o same_o be_v many_o truth_n as_o sundry_a image_n appear_v in_o sundry_a glass_n notwithstanding_o the_o face_n be_v one_o again_o s._n augustine_n say_v sapientia_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la ubique_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la 35._o quia_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la justitiam_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o occidente_fw-la justitiam_fw-la nunquid_fw-la alia_fw-la est_fw-la justitia_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la intelligit_fw-la alia_fw-la quam_fw-la iste_fw-la the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v everywhere_o present_a for_o the_o truth_n be_v everywhere_o and_o wisdom_n be_v everywhere_o one_o man_n understand_v righteousenes_n in_o the_o east_n a_o other_o understand_v righteousness_n in_o the_o west_n and_o do_v the_o one_o of_o they_o understande_v one_o righteousness_n and_o the_o other_o a_o other_o so_o likewise_o and_o somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o chrysostom_n speech_n origen_n speak_v et_fw-la hodiè_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la congregatione_fw-la dominus_fw-la loquor_fw-la 32._o &_o non_fw-la solùm_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la coetu_fw-la &_o in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la docet_fw-la jesus_n quaerens_fw-la organa_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la doceat_fw-la and_o even_o this_o day_n in_o this_o congregation_n the_o lord_n speak_v and_o not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o also_o in_o a_o other_o company_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n jesus_n teach_v seek_v instrument_n by_o which_o he_o may_v teach_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v christ_n present_v at_o the_o holy_a ministration_n because_o his_o truth_n his_o wisdom_n his_o righteousness_n his_o word_n be_v there_o present_a as_o the_o face_n be_v present_a in_o the_o glass_n not_o by_o any_o bodily_a or_o fleashe_o presence_n in_o this_o manner_n s._n ambrose_n write_v coelum_fw-la aspice_fw-la jesus_n illic_fw-la est_fw-la terram_fw-la intuere_fw-la 1._o jesus_n adest_fw-la si_fw-mi ascenderis_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la jesus_n illic_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la descenderis_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la adest_fw-la hodie_fw-la cum_fw-la loquor_fw-la mecum_fw-la est_fw-la intra_fw-la hunc_fw-la punctum_fw-la intra_fw-la hoc_fw-la momentum_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la in_o armenia_n nunc_fw-la loquatur_fw-la christianus_n jesus_n adest_fw-la nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la look_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v jesus_n behold_v the_o earth_n jesus_n be_v there_o if_o thou_o mount_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o be_v jesus_n if_o thou_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n jesus_n be_v present_a even_o now_o while_o i_o speak_v jesus_n be_v with_o i_o even_o at_o this_o hour_n even_o at_o this_o minute_n and_o if_o any_o christian_a man_n speak_v now_o in_o armenia_n so_o far_o hence_o jesus_n be_v with_o he_o for_o no_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o presence_n at_o one_o time_n in_o sundry_a place_n be_v avouch_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v immortal_a &_o glorious_a but_o also_o of_o any_o other_o godly_a mortal_a man._n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 51._o vidistis_fw-la chariâ—aâ—is_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la unum_fw-la hominem_fw-la inexpugnabilem_fw-la reddat_fw-la &_o multiplicet_fw-la &_o quemadmodum_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la locis_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la perside_fw-la &_o romae_fw-la nam_fw-la quod_fw-la natura_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la potest_fw-la charitas_fw-la nam_fw-la eius_fw-la hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la hîc_fw-la erit_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la illic_fw-la quin_fw-la potiùs_fw-la integer_fw-la hîc_fw-la &_o integer_fw-la illic_fw-la itaque_fw-la â–ª_o si_fw-la mille_fw-la habeas_fw-la amicos_fw-la vel_fw-la duo_fw-la millia_fw-la prepend_v quorsum_fw-la possit_fw-la potentia_fw-la pervenire_fw-la vides_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la charitas_fw-la res_fw-la sit_fw-la augmentativa_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la mirabile_fw-la quod_fw-la unum_fw-la facit_fw-la mille_fw-la cuplum_fw-la thou_o have_v see_v the_o excellent_a work_n of_o charity_n how_o it_o fortify_v a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o castel_n and_o multiply_v he_o and_o be_v one_o man_n make_v he_o many_o thou_o have_v see_v how_o one_o man_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n one_o man_n in_o persia_n and_o the_o same_o man_n in_o rome_n for_o charity_n can_v do_v humanitic_n that_o nature_n can_v do_v of_o one_o man_n one_o portion_n shall_v be_v here_o and_o a_o other_o portion_n there_o nay_o rather_o he_o shall_v be_v whole_a here_o and_o whole_a there_o therefore_o if_o one_o man_n have_v a_o thousand_o friend_n or_o two_o thousand_o consider_v how_o far_o he_o may_v reach_v by_o this_o power_n thou_o see_v how_o that_o charity_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o increase_n and_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n it_o make_v one_o man_n to_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o than_o he_o be_v and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o thousand_o man_n the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v also_o for_o s._n bernarde_n how_o be_v it_o his_o authority_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o great_a as_o live_v in_o the_o uâ—ry_a time_n of_o corruption_n at_o the_o least_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o so_o five_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o least_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n thus_o all_o these_o father_n as_o likewise_o the_o rest_n confess_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v here_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o once_o in_o many_o and_o diverse_a place_n one_z and_o the_o same_o be_v everiewhere_o offer_v the_o one_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o article_n be_v by_o they_o so_o clear_o and_o plain_o utter_v that_o 151_o appear_v figures_n signification_n trope_n and_o metaphor_n can_v find_v no_o appearance_n nor_o colour_n at_o al._n whereby_o the_o new_a master_n reason_n seem_v very_o peevishe_a christ_n be_v ascend_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n sittinge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n christ_n body_n be_v of_o nature_n finite_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n circumscriptive_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o in_o many_o place_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n need_v no_o great_a study_n to_o answer_v our_o argument_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o pronounce_v by_o authority_n these_o new_a master_n argument_n be_v all_o peevishe_a uery_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a substance_n and_o course_n of_o m._n hardinge_n book_n that_o he_o have_v some_o good_a pretty_a skill_n in_o peevishe_a argument_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v they_o and_o use_v they_o in_o such_o plenty_n but_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n oftentimes_o and_o common_o use_v such_o argument_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o never_o reprove_v as_o peevishe_a for_o the_o same_o but_o only_o by_o heretic_n s._n augustine_n say_v prima_fw-la donec_fw-la saeculum_fw-la finiatur_fw-la sursum_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la say_fw-la tamen_fw-la etiam_fw-la hic_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la until_o the_o world_n be_v end_v the_o lord_n be_v above_o yet_o notwithstanding_o even_o here_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o place_n s._n cyrillus_n say_v 3._o christus_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la in_o carne_n versari_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n postquam_fw-la ascendisset_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la christ_n can_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o flesh_n after_o that_o he_o have_v ascend_v unto_o his_o
know_v and_o m._n hardinge_n also_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o no_o god_n and_o sure_o if_o m._n hardinge_n have_v well_o consider_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n he_o may_v soon_o have_v find_v out_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o reason_n for_o albertus_n magnus_n his_o own_o doctoure_n be_v full_a against_o he_o thus_o he_o write_v hierarch_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la ratione_fw-la vnionis_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la quia_fw-la consecratur_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o many_o place_n by_o mean_a of_o the_o union_n it_o have_v with_o the_o godhead_n but_o by_o mean_a of_o the_o consecration_n because_o it_o be_v consecrate_v in_o many_o place_n thus_o albertus_n write_v of_o christ_n body_n contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n meaning_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a who_o body_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n eutychianus_n say_v 1._o haec_fw-la fallendi_fw-la simplices_fw-la atque_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la haereticis_fw-la occasio_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o occasion_n heretic_n have_v to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a and_o the_o ignorant_a that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n accord_v to_o his_o manheade_n they_o imagine_v the_o same_o to_o be_v speak_v accord_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n speak_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o they_o say_v he_o speak_v all_o thing_n of_o his_o godheade_n thus_o eutychianus_n say_v m._n hardinge_n reason_v serve_v well_o heretic_n in_o old_a time_n therewith_o to_o beguile_v the_o people_n then_o as_o he_o do_v now_o so_o the_o old_a heretic_n saturninus_n christi_fw-la manichaeus_n and_o martion_n deny_v the_o ueritie_n of_o christ_n flesh_n because_o it_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o godheade_n so_o athanasius_n and_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n apollinarius_n hold_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o deity_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o union_n 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v leadde_a into_o the_o heresy_n of_o certain_a that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v evermore_o glorious_a and_o without_o corruption_n so_o likewise_o be_v eutyches_n deceive_v likewise_o the_o godly_a learned_a father_n s._n hilary_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o all_o these_o heresy_n and_o error_n spring_v only_o of_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n for_o that_o the_o author_n and_o maintainer_n thereof_o 39_o yield_v reverence_n unto_o christ_n body_n as_o dewtie_n require_v 29._o overmuche_o consider_v who_o body_n it_o be_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o body_n of_o god_n but_o s._n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la 10._o quod_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la ubique_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la what_o so_o ever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o every_o where_n as_o god_n be_v 3._o and_o again_o cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la ita_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la astruamus_fw-la hominis_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la auferamus_fw-la we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o defend_v the_o godheade_n of_o the_o man_n that_o we_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o epiphanius_n expressinge_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n immortal_a body_n catholica_fw-la as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n write_v thus_o sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o glory_n not_o puttinge_v away_o his_o body_n but_o joininge_v the_o same_o in_o spiritual_a condition_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o one_o godheade_n even_o as_o our_o body_n etc._n that_o now_o be_v sow_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o accord_v to_o the_o spirit_n so_o say_v the_o godly_a martyr_n uigilius_n caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la fuit_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la &_o nunâ—_n quia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n coelo_fw-la be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o very_o in_o the_o earth_n this_o holy_a father_n assuer_v it_o and_o avouch_v it_o for_o true_a and_o say_v very_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v only_o this_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o at_o the_o last_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n &_o professio_fw-la catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la faith_n martyr_n roboraverunt_fw-la &_o fideles_fw-la hucusque_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la this_o be_v the_o catholic_a profession_n and_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v the_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a hitherto_o do_v continewe_v thus_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n in_o old_a time_n believe_v and_o write_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o forget_v who_o body_n it_o be_v m._n hardinge_n the_o ii_o division_n but_o because_o m._n jewel_n and_o they_o of_o that_o sect_n seem_v to_o set_v little_a by_o these_o father_n though_o very_o ancient_a s._n bernarde_n except_v and_o of_o the_o church_n hold_v for_o saint_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o martin_n bucer_n a_o late_a doctor_n of_o their_o side_n though_o not_o canonizate_v for_o a_o saint_n as_o yet_o â–ª_o for_o that_o i_o know_v this_o new_a father_n who_o they_o esteem_v so_o much_o and_o be_v the_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o cambridge_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n very_o vehement_o and_o for_o so_o much_o true_o affirm_v the_o true_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o spirit_n this_o be_v my_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n wherefore_o we_o must_v believe_v say_v he_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v there_o even_o the_o same_o that_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n our_o lord_n himself_o which_o in_o some_o part_n to_o declare_v place_n he_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o his_o purpose_n contrary_a to_o m._n juelles_n negative_a to_o prove_v christ_n body_n present_a and_o that_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o minister_v matthaei_n his_o word_n be_v these_o ut_fw-la sol_fw-la verè_fw-la uno_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la coeli_fw-la visibilis_fw-la circumscriptus_fw-la est_fw-la radijs_fw-la tamen_fw-la suis_fw-la praesens_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o substantialiter_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la ubilibet_fw-la orbis_n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la circumscribatur_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la coeli_fw-la arcani_fw-la &_o divini_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la gloriae_fw-la patris_fw-la verbo_fw-la tamen_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la symbolis_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la praesens_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la coena_fw-la eóque_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la quam_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la certò_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la mens_fw-la credens_fw-fr verbis_fw-la his_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o symbolis_fw-la quà m_fw-la oculi_fw-la vident_fw-la &_o habent_fw-la solemn_a praesentem_fw-la demonstratum_fw-la &_o exhibitum_fw-la sva_fw-la corporali_fw-la luce_n res_fw-la ista_fw-la arcana_fw-la est_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la res_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la huc_fw-la admittendae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la de_fw-la praesentatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la quae_fw-la constat_fw-la ratione_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la â–ª_o etiam_fw-la paâ—ibilis_fw-la &_o fluxae_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la inhaerendum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o debet_fw-la fides_n sensuum_fw-la defectui_fw-la praebere_fw-la supplementum_fw-la which_o may_v thus_o be_v englissh_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v true_o place_v determinate_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v exhibit_v true_o and_o substantial_o by_o his_o beam_n everywhere_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n so_o our_o lord_n although_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o secret_a and_o divine_a heaven_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o by_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a token_n he_o be_v exhibit_v present_a in_o his_o holy_a supper_n true_o and_o himself_o whole_a god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o substantial_o or_o in_o substance_n which_o presence_n the_o mind_n gevinge_v credit_n to_o these_o our_o lord_n word_n and_o token_n do_v no_o less_o certain_o acknowledge_v than_o our_o eye_n see_v and_o have_v the_o sun_n present_v show_v and_o exhibit_v with_o his_o corporal_a light_n this_o be_v a_o secret_a mater_fw-la and_o of_o the_o new_a testamentâ—a_n matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o herein_o thought_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o presentation_n of_o the_o body_n as_o consist_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o life_n passable_a and_o transitory_a we_o must_v simple_o cleaâ—e_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o where_o our_o sense_n fail_v
former_a nature_n of_o a_o body_n 57_o thus_o much_o have_v m._n hardinge_n get_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o plato_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n accord_v to_o nature_n sit_v down_o with_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n and_o among_o they_o occupy_v a_o place_n at_o the_o table_n visible_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n there_o he_o hold_v his_o body_n in_o his_o hand_n invisible_o 152_o word_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v ferebatur_fw-la manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la 33._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n where_o nature_n give_v place_n and_o his_o own_o body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o very_o non_fw-la est_fw-la abbreviata_fw-la manus_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o shorten_v his_o power_n be_v as_o great_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o use_v nature_n finite_a infinite_o special_o now_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n be_v glorify_v after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o the_o live_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v among_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n above_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n the._n b._n of_o sarisburie_n s._n augustine_n say_v christus_fw-la ferebatur_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la suis._n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n these_o word_n be_v often_o allege_v and_o seem_v at_o the_o view_n to_o sound_v somewhat_o of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n but_o be_v well_o weigh_v &_o consider_v they_o discharge_v themselves_o and_o be_v soon_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o reportinge_v these_o word_n either_o by_o mean_a of_o the_o translation_n or_o by_o some_o other_o error_n be_v much_o overséene_a and_o allege_v that_o for_o scripture_n that_o in_o deed_n neither_o be_v any_o portion_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o else_o where_o to_o be_v find_v for_o where_o he_o saithe_v david_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o very_a teâ—te_fw-la be_v this_o collabebatur_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la he_o go_v reylinge_v in_o their_o hand_n 21._o and_o so_o s._n basile_n allege_v 33._o and_o expound_v the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v a_o long_o in_o the_o servant_n hand_n and_o thus_o s._n augustine_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o text_n be_v fain_o to_o force_v the_o same_o to_o some_o violent_a construction_n yet_o say_v m._n harding_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v plain_a christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v neither_o indifferent_a nor_o true_a dealing_v thus_o to_o nip_n and_o to_o proine_n the_o doctor_n saieinge_n and_o alleginge_v a_o few_o word_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n and_o especial_o such_o word_n as_o be_v material_a &_o able_a to_o geve_v light_n unto_o the_o whole_a for_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o christ_n bear_v himself_o real_o substantial_o and_o in_o deed_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v here_o untrue_o suppose_v neither_o as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v add_v of_o his_o own_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n or_o invisible_o but_o contrary_a wise_a he_o expound_v himself_o by_o these_o word_n â–ª_o ipse_fw-la se_fw-la quodammodò_fw-la portabat_fw-la in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o carry_v i_o himself_o this_o word_n quodammodò_fw-la in_o the_o school_n be_v call_v terminus_n diminuens_fw-la which_o oftentimes_o in_o reason_v breed_v error_n for_o these_o word_n quodammodò_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n and_o verè_fw-la very_o or_o in_o deed_n be_v ever_o contrary_a so_o say_v s._n augustine_n bonifa_n sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o a_o certain_a sort_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ibidem_fw-la and_o this_o sort_n or_o manner_n he_o expound_v thus_o nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la quandam_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quarum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la haberent_fw-la omninò_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la onlesse_a sacrament_n have_v some_o likeness_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v utter_o be_v no_o sacrament_n likewise_o say_v bertramus_n secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la modus_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o imagine_v the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o manner_n stand_v in_o a_o figure_n and_o in_o a_o representation_n so_o likewise_o the_o very_a barbarous_a gloze_v upon_o the_o decree_n expound_v the_o same_o glosa_n coeleste_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la impropriè_fw-la vnde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o very_o do_v represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n but_o not_o in_o plain_a kind_n of_o speech_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o by_o a_o mystery_n signifieinge_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n touchinge_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n s._n augustine_n confess_v it_o be_v bread_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 33._o quamuis_fw-la panem_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la gestavit_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la oculis_fw-la suis_fw-la non_fw-la aspexerint_fw-la albeit_o they_o never_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o bread_n that_o the_o lord_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n yet_o the_o same_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o a_o sort_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v also_o call_v christ_n body_n thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n oftentimes_o use_v this_o word_n quodammodò_fw-la for_o example_n he_o write_v thus_o 30._o ecclesia_fw-la quos_fw-la lucrata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la eos_fw-la manducat_fw-la quodammodò_fw-la the_o church_n after_o a_o sort_n eat_v they_o who_o by_o any_o mean_a she_o have_v get_v and_o again_o upon_o the_o same_o psalm_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la haerere_fw-la cornibus_fw-la nisi_fw-la quodammodò_fw-la crucifigi_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la de_fw-fr christo._n what_o be_v it_o else_o that_o the_o weather_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o horn_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v crucify_a therefore_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n say_v christ_n quodammodò_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n not_o uery_o or_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o in_o a_o figure_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reply_v 33._o s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o hoc_fw-la quomodò_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la david_n secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la non_fw-la invenimus_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la autem_fw-la invenimus_fw-la how_o this_o may_v be_v take_v in_o david_n himself_o accord_v to_o the_o letter_n we_o find_v not_o but_o in_o christ_n we_o find_v it_o therefore_o he_o will_v say_v this_o must_v be_v verify_v in_o christ_n even_o accord_v to_o the_o letter_n liteâ—â—m_fw-la this_o error_n rise_v of_o the_o misunderstandinge_v of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la which_o sometime_o be_v use_v for_o the_o literal_a sense_n or_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o the_o bare_a word_n sometime_o for_o the_o historical_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o course_n and_o tenoure_n of_o the_o story_n now_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o david_n shall_v any_o way_n bear_v himself_o secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la accord_v to_o the_o story_n write_v of_o he_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o that_o christ_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n thus_o carry_v himself_o even_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o say_v secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la it_o doothe_v appear_v and_o that_o these_o word_n secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la be_v oftentimes_o thus_o use_v any_o man_n may_v soon_o perceive_v that_o shall_v diligent_o note_v and_o consider_v the_o ancient_a father_n first_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v utter_v this_o matter_n of_o david_n in_o this_o sort_n in_o regnorum_fw-la libris_fw-la ubi_fw-la omne_fw-la nobis_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la res_fw-la gestas_fw-la david_n non_fw-la invenimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la 33._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n where_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v to_o we_o that_o perteine_a to_o the_o doing_n of_o david_n this_o thing_n we_o find_v not_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n christus_fw-la cum_fw-la commendaret_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la
pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la accipere_fw-la that_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v now_o touchinge_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v neither_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o word_n or_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o late_o divise_v by_o pope_n honorius_n missar_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1226._o afterward_o increase_v by_o the_o new_a solemn_a feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n by_o pope_n urbanus_fw-la anno_fw-la 2264._o dominun_n and_o last_o of_o all_o confirm_a for_o ever_o by_o multitude_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o uienna_n by_o pope_n clement_n 5._o an._n 1310._o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o graecia_n never_o receive_v it_o until_o this_o day_n the_o matter_n be_v great_a and_o can_v be_v attempt_v without_o great_a danger_n 21._o to_o geve_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a idolatry_n and_o all_o idolater_n as_o s._n john_n say_v shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brymstoane_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n but_o now_o this_o be_v that_o very_a bread_n which_o god_n the_o father_n give_v we_o from_o heaven_n 6._o as_o christ_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v train_v all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n unto_o his_o side_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v muster_v they_o here_o in_o a_o army_n all_o together_o how_o be_v it_o of_o they_o all_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o teach_v we_o one_o word_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o if_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o only_o for_o a_o show_n they_o be_v to_o many_o but_o if_o he_o bring_v they_o as_o witness_n they_o be_v to_o few_o for_o touchinge_v the_o case_n they_o say_v nothing_o yet_o m._n harding_n as_o a_o man_n much_o doubtinge_v his_o reader_n memory_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v short_o allege_v here_o have_v else_o where_o repete_v and_o double_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o book_n so_o that_o if_o i_o will_v answer_v all_o in_o particular_a i_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a for_o avoidinge_v whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o refer_v i_o self_n over_o to_o such_o place_n where_o as_o these_o authority_n be_v answer_v several_o more_o at_o large_a first_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o father_n that_o will_v we_o to_o adoure_v the_o sacrament_n with_o godly_a honour_n which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v able_a to_o have_v write_v if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o either_o use_v or_o think_v convenient_a and_o m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a to_o have_v find_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o that_o bread_n 6._o of_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o sirth_n of_o s._n john_n but_o very_o material_a bread_n in_o deed_n and_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v exit_fw-la multorum_fw-la granorum_fw-la adunatione_fw-la congestus_fw-la mould_v together_o of_o the_o minglinge_v of_o many_o corue_v and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o this_o matter_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o fifthe_o article_n and_o in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o third_o division_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n whereof_o whosoever_o eat_v or_o drink_v unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n s._n hierome_n say_v 1._o dum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la violantur_fw-la ipse_fw-la cvius_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la violatur_fw-la when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v misuse_v god_n himself_o who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v be_v misuse_v and_o the_o great_a abuse_n and_o uilanie_n that_o can_v happen_v to_o any_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o steed_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o s._n augustine_n say_v qui_fw-la indignè_fw-la accipit_fw-la baptisma_fw-la judicium_fw-la accipiâ—_n non_fw-la salutem_fw-la who_o so_o receive_v baptism_n unwoorthy_o receive_v his_o judgement_n and_o not_o his_o health_n wherefore_o if_o m._n hardinge_n think_v this_o warrant_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v adoration_n then_o must_v he_o also_o adoure_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n 160_o word_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v contain_v the_o very_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o himself_o saithe_v express_o in_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a enterprise_n in_o the_o report_n of_o four_o plain_a word_n to_o commit_v five_o manifest_a untruethe_n &_o that_o altogether_o with_o one_o breath_n certain_o m._n hardinge_n well_o know_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o paul_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o add_v further_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ever_o use_v any_o of_o these_o term_n either_o carnal_o contain_v or_o express_o or_o very_a or_o real_a or_o substantial_a only_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n the_o ancient_a father_n tertullian_n expound_v thus_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n this_o be_v that_o holy_a eucharistia_n 34._o which_o ignatius_n call_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o the_o father_n by_o his_o goodness_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n again_o this_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharistia_n after_o consecration_n consistinge_v of_o two_o thing_n earthe_o and_o heavenly_a as_o irenaeus_n saithe_v meaning_n by_o the_o one_o 161_o itself_o the_o outward_a form_n by_o the_o other_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o parsley_n for_o the_o godhead_n inseparable_o thereto_o unite_v and_o partly_o for_o that_o they_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n be_v worthy_o call_v heavenly_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n what_o theodoretus_n think_v in_o this_o behalf_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v signa_fw-la mystica_fw-la post_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la non_fw-la recedunt_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la sva_fw-la 2._o the_o mystical_a token_n after_o the_o sanctification_n or_o consecration_n go_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v remain_v in_o substance_n and_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v before_o by_o these_o word_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v theodoretus_n judgement_n how_o be_v it_o in_o all_o sacrament_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v whereof_o as_o irenaeus_n saithe_v they_o do_v consist_v the_o one_o be_v earthly_a the_o other_o be_v heavenly_a the_o one_o we_o see_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o other_o we_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o be_v in_o heaven_n these_o part_n because_o they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o mystery_n therefore_o oftentimes_o they_o scorce_v name_n the_o one_o interchangeable_o with_o the_o other_o for_o as_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v call_v bread_n although_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v no_o bread_n so_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n although_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n therefore_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n even_o so_o accord_v to_o the_o saieinge_n of_o ignatius_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n polymorpho_n even_o the_o same_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o flesh_n in_o like_a sort_n s._n chrysostome_n write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 16._o ostendit_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la idem_fw-la esse_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la &_o aquam_fw-la baptisma_fw-la enim_fw-la eius_fw-la etiam_fw-la passio_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la s._n paul_n show_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v both_o one_o for_o christ_n baptism_n be_v christ_n passion_n he_o say_v the_o water_n &_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o one_o thing_n &_o that_o he_o say_v be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n yet_o notwithstanding_o neither_o be_v the_o water_n christ_n blood_n in_o deed_n neither_o be_v christ_n blood_n in_o deed_n material_a water_n but_o thus_o they_o borowe_n each_o of_o they_o the_o others_z name_n because_o they_o
be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o mystery_n so_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n call_v water_n because_o it_o cleanse_v so_o be_v the_o water_n call_v christ_n blood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o blood_n and_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v christ_n blood_n even_o so_o ignatius_n saithe_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o otherwise_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o cavil_v therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v 23._o sacramenta_fw-la ex_fw-la similitudine_fw-la plerunque_fw-la etiam_fw-la rerum_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la nomina_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sacrament_n because_o of_o a_o certain_a likeness_n oftentimes_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n them self_o whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n modum_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v likewise_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o here_o have_v m._n hardinge_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o wrest_v and_o to_o falsify_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o that_o holy_a father_n ireneus_fw-la 34._o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o ireneus_fw-la call_v rem_fw-la terrenam_fw-la a_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n the_o same_o m._n hardinge_n contrary_a to_o his_o author_n meaning_n call_v form_n or_o accident_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n for_o this_o fond_a and_o heathenish_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o holy_a father_n day_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o wellnear_o a_o thousand_o year_n afterward_o to_o accompany_v transubstantiation_n but_o ireneus_fw-la in_o plain_a wise_a call_v it_o a_o creature_n loco_fw-la thus_o he_o say_v sanctificamus_fw-la creaturan_n we_o do_v sanctify_v a_o creature_n offerimus_fw-la eâ—_n ex_fw-la creatura_fw-la eius_fw-la we_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o miraculous_a creature_n as_o be_v accidens_fw-la sine_fw-la subiecto_fw-la the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o see_v but_o he_o say_v simple_o ibidem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la nos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o creature_n as_o we_o have_v in_o common_a use_n such_o as_o we_o see_v such_o as_o we_o feel_v such_o as_o we_o eat_v such_o as_o we_o drink_v and_o utter_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o m._n hardinge_n shift_n 5._o he_o say_v exit_fw-la illa_fw-la augetur_fw-la &_o consistiâ—_n carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantia_fw-la of_o the_o same_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v increase_v and_o stand_v therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o most_o manifest_a by_o ireneus_fw-la that_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v material_a bread_n the_o other_o likewise_o in_o baptism_n as_o the_o one_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a mystery_n be_v christ_n blood_n so_o be_v the_o other_o part_n the_o material_a water_n neither_o be_v these_o part_n join_v together_o in_o place_n but_o in_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o sever_v and_o the_o one_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o other_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n s._n augustine_n say_v 26._o qui_fw-la discordat_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la nec_fw-la panem_fw-la eius_fw-la manducat_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibit_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la tantae_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la svae_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la quotidie_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la accipiat_fw-la who_o so_o disagree_v from_o christ_n neither_o eat_v his_o bread_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o daily_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n without_o difference_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o presumption_n if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n let_v he_o understande_v that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o call_v christ_n body_n and_o christ_n flesh_n even_o the_o same_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o the_o father_n raise_v again_o to_o life_n although_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 147._o so_o say_v s._n hierome_n quando_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la comederit_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o biberit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n licet_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la possit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la tamen_fw-la veriùs_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la sermo_n scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la when_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v take_v of_o the_o mystery_n veriùs_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n here_o note_n good_a reader_n that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n the_o woordâ—_n of_o god_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o more_o true_o then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o of_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n not_o in_o shape_n â–ª_o but_o in_o nature_n change_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n as_o s._n cyprian_n term_v it_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o authority_n be_v answer_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o tenthe_n article_n and_o in_o the_o second_o division_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n this_o be_v that_o holy_a mystery_n wherein_o the_o invisible_a priest_n turn_v the_o visible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n pascha_fw-la and_o blood_n by_o his_o word_n with_o secret_a power_n as_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la report_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o authority_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o tenthe_n article_n and_o in_o the_o seventhe_n division_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n 8._o this_o be_v that_o holy_a food_n by_o worthy_a receivinge_n whereof_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o natural_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o we_o by_o truth_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o concord_n of_o will_n only_o as_o hilarius_n affirm_v trinitate_fw-la the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o authority_n be_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o fifthe_o article_n and_o the_o tenthe_n division_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n again_o this_o be_v that_o table_n whereat_o in_o our_o lord_n meat_n we_o receive_v the_o word_n true_o make_v flesh_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n as_o the_o same_o hilary_n saithe_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o authority_n as_o it_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o so_o it_o nothing_o further_v m._n hardinge_n we_o say_v that_o at_o that_o holy_a table_n our_o faith_n be_v direct_v not_o unto_o a_o fantasy_n but_o unto_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o taste_v it_o and_o feed_v on_o it_o and_o that_o as_o very_o and_o as_o effectual_o as_o our_o body_n feed_v upon_o material_a food_n and_o we_o add_v further_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o eat_v not_o christ_n flesh_n â—_o nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v not_o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v with_o our_o faith_n for_o as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n 26._o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliud_fw-la res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o mater_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n very_a body_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n but_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v very_o and_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o can_v m._n hardinge_n thereof_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n his_o argument_n stand_v thus_o christ_n body_n ought_v to_o be_v adour_v with_o godly_a honour_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v adour_v with_o godly_a honour_n this_o argument_n be_v make_v up_o of_o four_o term_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o school_n will_v be_v count_v childish_a the_o erroure_n thereof_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o the_o like_a christ_n body_n ought_v to_o be_v adour_v with_o godly_a honour_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la heaven_n ought_v to_o be_v adour_v with_o godly_a honour_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o neither_o earinge_n nor_o sowinge_v nor_o work_v of_o tiller_n have_v bring_v forth_o but_o that_o earth_n which_o remain_v untouched_a and_o be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o blissed_a virgin_n marie_n as_o gregory_n nyssene_n describe_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n gregory_n nyssene_n in_o this_o whole_a place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o any_o
the_o holy_a table_n where_o these_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v and_o sacrifice_v of_o priest_n unbloude_o as_o that_o most_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a council_n of_o nice_a report_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v the_o lamb_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n alludinge_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n even_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n 10._o vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o calais_n you_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n you_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n as_o the_o people_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n so_o be_v christ_n lay_v upon_o the_o table_n but_o this_o authority_n be_v answer_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o fiâ—te_a article_n and_o the_o eight_o division_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .13_o division_n brief_o in_o this_o high_a sacrament_n under_o visible_a shape_n invisible_a thing_n soothe_o the_o very_a true_a real_a lively_a natural_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v contain_v as_o 162_o father_n the_o scripture_n doctor_n counsel_n yea_o and_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o martin_n luther_n school_n do_v most_o plain_o and_o assure_o affirm_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n now_o sooth_o if_o m._n hardinge_n can_v have_v find_v any_o of_o all_o these_o term_n real_a lyvely_a natural_a or_o substantial_a either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o doctor_n or_o in_o any_o council_n he_o will_v not_o have_v spare_v the_o allegation_n but_o thus_o avouchinge_v these_o term_n and_o so_o constant_o assuâ—ring_v we_o thereof_o by_o these_o authority_n be_v nevertheless_o not_o able_a anywhere_o to_o find_v the_o same_o we_o must_v needs_o think_v he_o misreport_v the_o scripture_n constancy_n the_o doctor_n and_o the_o council_n and_o much_o abuse_v the_o simple_a credulity_n of_o the_o people_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .14_o division_n this_o i_o say_v in_o conclusion_n be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v undoubted_o so_o we_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o can_v by_o no_o persecution_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n who_o it_o like_v m._n jewel_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o call_v papist_n believe_v very_o that_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a dewtie_n to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o worship_n it_o with_o all_o godly_a honour_n by_o which_o word_n sacrament_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o outward_a form_n 163_o father_n that_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o invisible_a grace_n and_o virtue_n therein_o contain_v even_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_n this_o blissed_a sacrament_n we_o do_v not_o adore_v and_o worship_n the_o substance_n itself_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 164_o article_n because_o after_o consecration_n none_o at_o all_o remain_v neither_o do_v we_o adore_v the_o outward_a shape_v and_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o remain_v for_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 165_o article_n under_o those_o form_n very_o and_o real_o contain_v lowly_a and_o devout_o do_v we_o adore_v and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o and_o accord_v to_o skille_v lest_o our_o adversary_n may_v take_v advantage_n against_o we_o through_o occasion_n of_o term_n where_o right_a sense_n only_o be_v mean_v â–ª_o we_o protest_v and_o say_v that_o we_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n if_o m._n hardinge_n be_v persecute_v as_o he_o saithe_v very_o it_o seem_v a_o delicate_a kind_n of_o persecution_n they_z of_o his_o side_n do_v not_o so_o persecute_v other_o but_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v certain_a that_o flee_v â—â—â—â—manitis_n when_o nomâ—n_n follow_v they_o thus_o do_v arius_n the_o heretic_n sometime_o complain_v of_o his_o persecutor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arius_n that_o wrongeful_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n that_o conquer_v all_o thing_n as_o for_o m._n hardinge_n constancy_n which_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o in_o steed_n of_o some_o proufe_v i_o will_v say_v nothing_o how_o be_v it_o his_o friend_n think_v so_o many_o so_o light_a and_o so_o sudden_a change_n can_v scarce_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o title_n of_o constancy_n certain_o the_o maintenance_n of_o open_a &_o know_v error_n shall_v rather_o have_v some_o other_o name_n the_o prophet_n zacharie_n saithe_v 41._o posuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la adamantem_fw-la cor_fw-la suum_fw-la they_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n as_o the_o adamant_n stone_n job_n saithe_v stetit_fw-la cor_fw-la eius_fw-la sicut_fw-la incus_fw-la his_o heart_n stand_v as_o a_o steadie_a yet_o may_v not_o they_o therefore_o be_v call_v constant_a s._n hilary_n saithe_v gravis_fw-la &_o periculosus_fw-la est_fw-la lapsus_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la 84._o etsi_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la intelligant_fw-la tamen_fw-la pudor_fw-la exurgendi_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la praesumit_fw-la ut_fw-la quòd_fw-la errant_a prudentiam_fw-la velint_fw-la existimari_fw-la quòd_fw-la cum_fw-la multis_fw-la errant_a intelligentiam_fw-la esse_fw-la asserant_fw-la veritatis_fw-la fall_v from_o god_n in_o many_o man_n be_v grievous_a and_o dangerous_a for_o albeit_o they_o understande_v themselves_o yet_o for_o that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o rise_v again_o they_o therefore_o take_v upon_o they_o some_o authority_n and_o will_v have_v their_o error_n count_v wisdom_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v with_o many_o they_o call_v it_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o truth_n touchinge_v the_o purpose_n it_o appear_v this_o matter_n can_v stand_v without_o the_o disordringe_n and_o confoundinge_a of_o the_o natural_a course_n and_o sound_n of_o word_n sometime_o the_o accident_n and_o show_v of_o bread_n must_v be_v the_o sacrament_n sometime_o christ_n body_n which_o as_o m._n hardinge_n confess_v in_o deed_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o to_o maintain_v this_o new_a adoration_n must_v needs_o become_v the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o now_o we_o have_v two_o sacrament_n together_o in_o one_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o conclusion_n we_o may_v not_o worship_n the_o very_a sacrament_n but_o only_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o as_o m._n hardinge_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o proper_a plain_a familiar_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o accord_v unto_o skill_n thus_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n onlesse_a the_o simple_a people_n go_v to_o the_o university_n and_o learn_v this_o new_a skill_n what_o be_v accidens_fw-la absque_fw-la subiecto_fw-la corpus_fw-la sine_fw-la loco_fw-la locus_fw-la sine_fw-la corpore_fw-la quantitas_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la quanti_fw-la they_o can_v skilful_o worship_n christ_n body_n or_o if_o they_o worship_n without_o this_o skill_n they_o worship_n one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o and_o become_v idolater_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n and_o here_o this_o much_o be_v further_a to_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o adore_v by_o thought_n of_o mind_n sunder_v from_o the_o word_n but_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n for_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a by_o themselves_o alone_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n and_o from_o the_o godhead_n but_o that_o there_o be_v 166_o sacrament_n here_o his_o true_a and_o live_a flesh_n and_o blood_n join_v together_o with_o his_o godhead_n inseparable_o and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o himself_o be_v perfect_a whole_a and_o inseparable_a which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a his_o own_o word_n in_o s._n john_n i_o be_o saithe_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n again_o this_o be_v bread_n come_n down_o from_o heaven_n that_o if_o any_o eat_v of_o it_o he_o die_v not_o i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v everlasting_o and_o to_o show_v what_o bread_n he_o mean_v he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o word_n he_o assure_v we_o plain_o that_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o eat_v be_v full_o of_o life_n and_o join_v with_o his_o godhead_n which_o bring_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n thereof_o immortality_n as_o well_o of_o body_n as_o of_o soul_n which_o thing_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o itself_o can_v not_o perform_v as_o our_o lord_n himself_o declare_v plain_o where_o he_o saithe_v as_o there_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v the_o
better_a stay_n of_o his_o church_n so_o wrought_v that_o both_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v confess_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o also_o for_o utter_v of_o untrueth_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v conden_v of_o the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o war_n of_o heretic_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o by_o their_o discord_n the_o catholic_a people_n may_v the_o fast_a grow_v together_o in_o concord_n dissension_n now_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o with_o the_o zwinglians_n also_o adoration_n and_o godly_a honour_n to_o be_v dew_n unto_o christ_n body_n where_o so_o ever_o it_o please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o exhibit_v the_o same_o present_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v find_v the_o same_o doctrine_n affirm_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n where_o as_o m._n harding_n thus_o check_v we_o with_o some_o dissension_n that_o have_v be_v bitweene_n doctor_n luther_n and_o doctor_n zuinglius_fw-la touchinge_v this_o matter_n of_o adoration_n i_o may_v just_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o one_o sometime_o say_v unto_o philippus_n the_o king_n of_o macedon_n intreatinge_v a_o peace_n bitweene_n peloponnesus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o graecia_n go_v first_o demaratus_n and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n in_o thy_o own_o house_n at_o home_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o own_o wife_n olympias_n and_o his_o own_o son_n alexander_n be_v know_v to_o live_v in_o deadly_a dissension_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v no_o fit_n instrument_n to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n bitweene_n others_z m._n hardinge_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o the_o great_a buttress_n and_o pillar_n of_o his_o gospel_n since_o the_o first_o begin_v of_o his_o new_a doctrine_n have_v evermore_o live_v in_o contradiction_n and_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v reconcile_v he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o his_o own_o doctor_n and_o chief_a doctor_n pope_n innocentius_n &_o scotus_n teach_v contrary_a doctrine_n that_o scotus_n be_v against_o thomas_n ockam_n against_o scotus_n petrus_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it against_o ockam_n and_o the_o nominales_fw-la against_o the_o reales_n and_o not_o only_o thus_o but_o also_o scotiste_n against_o scotiste_n and_o thomist_n against_o thomist_n at_o civil_a war_n within_o one_o band_n and_o that_o touchinge_v the_o very_a word_n of_o consecration_n and_o other_o like_a matter_n both_o great_a and_o many_o whereof_o to_o show_v the_o particular_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a but_o the_o matter_n hang_v still_o in_o mortal_a enemitie_n and_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v reconcile_v have_v such_o bloody_a field_n at_o home_n m._n hardinge_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o reproach_n others_z for_o some_o one_o or_o other_o matter_n of_o dissension_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v and_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n so_o grant_v it_o if_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a will_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v pass_v forth_o free_o without_o any_o such_o occasion_n of_o offence_n or_o hindrance_n how_o be_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o for_o even_o at_o the_o first_o plantinge_v of_o the_o gospel_n while_o the_o martyr_n blood_n be_v yet_o warm_a 1._o there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n some_o other_o that_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o peter_n 2._o &_o thus_o be_v they_o divide_v emonge_o themselves_o s._n paul_n withstand_v and_o gain_v say_v peter_n unto_o his_o face_n 9_o s._n hierome_n charge_v s._n augustine_n with_o heresy_n s._n augustine_n will_v s._n hierome_n to_o recante_o s._n hierome_n despise_v s._n ambrose_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o s._n basile_n s._n cyprian_n in_o judgement_n be_v contrary_a to_o s._n cornelius_n pope_n sabinianus_n will_v have_v burn_v all_o s._n gregory_n his_o predecessor_n book_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o saint_n have_v be_v against_o saint_n and_o martyr_n against_o martyr_n even_o in_o matter_n and_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o hereof_o heretic_n and_o other_o wicked_a and_o godless_a people_n have_v evermore_o take_v occasion_n to_o slander_v the_o gospel_n martion_n the_o heretic_n think_v he_o have_v find_v contrariety_n bitweene_n the_o new_a testament_n martion_n and_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v falseheade_n in_o the_o scripture_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la nobis_fw-la obiecit_fw-la julianus_n augustus_n 1._o de_fw-fr dissonantia_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la this_o place_n of_o the_o disagreeinge_v of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n julianus_n charge_v we_o withal_o again_o he_o saithe_v galatas_fw-la sceleratus_fw-la porphyrius_n in_o primo_fw-la libro_fw-la quem_fw-la scripsit_fw-la adversus_fw-la nos_fw-la obiecit_fw-la petrum_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n esse_fw-la reprehensum_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la recto_fw-la pede_fw-la incederet_fw-la ad_fw-la euangelium_fw-la that_o wicked_a man_n porphyrius_n in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o he_o write_v against_o we_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o peter_n be_v rebuke_v of_o paul_n for_o that_o he_o walk_v not_o upright_o towards_o the_o gospel_n so_o socrates_n 6._o and_o sozomenus_n 16._o say_v that_o the_o christian_n because_o of_o their_o dissension_n concomitantia_fw-la be_v scorn_v at_o of_o the_o infidel_n in_o open_a assembly_n &_o market_n place_n and_o point_v at_o with_o their_o finger_n notwithstanding_o such_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a 11._o and_o a_o occasion_n of_o ill_a unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o seek_v occasion_n against_o god_n even_o so_o unto_o the_o godly_a 8._o it_o be_v occasion_n of_o much_o good_a for_o unto_o they_o that_o god_n have_v call_v accord_v to_o his_o purpose_n genesim_fw-la all_o thing_n help_v and_o further_o unto_o good_a nicolas_n lyra_n saithe_v expositorum_fw-la diversitas_fw-la excitat_fw-la attentionem_fw-la the_o diversity_n of_o expositor_n stur_v up_o attention_n in_o the_o hearer_n 13._o and_o cause_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o man_n be_v man_n and_o see_v unperfite_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n 10._o as_o have_v receive_v faith_n only_o by_o measure_n and_o therefore_o to_o search_v and_o examine_v the_o scripture_n 3._o and_o not_o to_o glory_v in_o man_n that_o who_o so_o will_v glory_v 10._o may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n these_o two_o worthy_a member_n of_o god_n church_n who_o it_o like_v m._n hardinge_n thus_o to_o control_v never_o differ_v or_o dissent_v in_o any_o fundation_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o only_o of_o one_o certain_a conclusion_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o of_o they_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n ought_v to_o be_v adour_v with_o godly_a honour_n for_o that_o it_o be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n with_o the_o divinity_n but_o the_o one_o of_o they_o saithe_n notwithstanding_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o there_o to_o that_o use_n and_o purpose_n to_o be_v honour_v neither_o have_v we_o any_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n so_o to_o honour_v it_o so_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o we_o natural_o really_n corporal_o carnal_o substantial_o and_o in_o deed_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o therefore_o one_o kneel_v down_o to_o a_o other_o so_o to_o adoure_n christ_n be_v there_o present_a with_o godly_a honour_n thus_o the_o whole_a disagreement_n of_o these_o two_o learned_a father_n stand_v only_o in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n otherwise_o their_o whole_a heart_n be_v join_v and_o bend_v together_o to_o the_o discloase_a of_o falsehead_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o the_o avancinge_v of_o god_n glory_n we_o wonder_v not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n think_v at_o his_o strange_a term_n concomitantia_fw-la which_o he_o have_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o special_a stay_n of_o his_o ruinous_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n have_v charge_v we_o 6._o to_o beware_v of_o such_o new_a fangle_a wicked_a word_n 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o same_o term_n so_o childishe_o apply_v to_o so_o vain_a a_o purpose_n in_o deed_n these_o term_n homousios_n humanatio_n incarnatio_fw-la be_v not_o find_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o term_n as_o epiphanius_n saithe_v easy_a everywhere_o to_o be_v find_v neither_o be_v that_o name_n first_o divise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 3._o for_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v use_v by_o origen_n and_o by_o other_o ancient_a learned_a byshoppe_n as_o appear_v well_o by_o socrates_n who_o word_n be_v these_o doctos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la veteribus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o illustres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la homoâ—sij_n dictione_n usos_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoâ—imus_fw-la we_o know_v that_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n certain_a learned_a man_n and_o notable_a bishop_n have_v use_v this_o word_n 8._o homoousion_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v not_o this_o name_n 14._o homousios_n be_v invent_v or_o
prosperi_n auten_o we_o do_v honour_n saithe_v he_o bread_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o see_v thing_n invisible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n before_o neither_o take_v we_o likewise_o these_o two_o form_n as_o we_o take_v they_o before_o consecration_n sith_o that_o we_o do_v faithful_o grant_n that_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o nature_n have_v shape_v but_o after_o consecration_n flesh_n and_o â—loud_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n first_o this_o authority_n here_o allege_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v neither_o in_o s._n augustine_n in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v bring_v nor_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o prosper_n as_o for_o gratian_n m._n hardinge_n know_v he_o be_v a_o common_a falsifier_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o therefore_o his_o credit_n in_o such_o case_n can_v be_v great_a notwithstanding_o touchinge_v the_o matter_n we_o know_v that_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n of_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o corruptible_a and_o simple_a creature_n if_o we_o conceive_v none_o otherwise_o of_o they_o than_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o than_o all_o our_o sacrament_n be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o the_o godly_a father_n labour_n evermore_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o outward_a visible_a creature_n to_o the_o meaning_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o and_o to_o that_o end_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v in_o sacramentis_fw-la videndum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quid_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la significent_fw-la in_o sacrament_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o what_o they_o signify_v so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a monachus_fw-la vides_fw-la aquam_fw-la cogita_fw-la divinam_fw-la vim_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la lateâ—_n see_v thou_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v before_o consider_v thou_o that_o heavenly_a power_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o water_n so_o chrysostome_n say_v antequam_fw-la sanctificetur_fw-la panis_n panem_fw-la nominamus_fw-la divina_fw-la autem_fw-la sanctificante_fw-la illum_fw-la gratia_n mediante_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la liberatus_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la appellatione_fw-la panis_n dignus_fw-la autem_fw-la habitus_fw-la est_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_n in_o illo_fw-la remaâ—serit_fw-la the_o bread_n before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v be_v call_v bread_n but_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n by_o mean_a of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o think_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n notwithstanding_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o it_o stil._n thus_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o bread_n remain_v still_o bread_n in_o his_o former_a kind_a &_o substance_n without_o any_o such_o transubstantiation_n or_o change_v of_o nature_n as_o be_v now_o imagine_v the_o word_n be_v plain_a m._n hardinge_n can_v deny_v they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v before_o because_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o lord_n body_n so_o likewise_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n quicunque_fw-la in_o manna_n christum_n intellexerunt_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la eundem_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la 10._o spiritualem_fw-la cibum_fw-la manducarunt_fw-la as_o many_o eucharistiae_fw-la as_o in_o manna_n understand_v christ_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o eat_v that_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o unto_o they_o manna_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o not_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v before_o and_o for_o better_a declaration_n hereof_o bertramus_n saithe_v christus_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la panem_fw-la convertit_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la ita_fw-la tum_fw-la manna_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la datum_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la inuisibiliter_fw-la operatus_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n as_o he_o now_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n even_o so_o then_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o manna_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n invisible_o he_o make_v his_o body_n thus_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n even_o so_o be_v manna_n christ_n body_n and_o that_o invisible_o and_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v the_o element_n of_o manna_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o water_n change_v and_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o in_o every_o of_o the_o same_o we_o honour_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n invisible_a not_o as_o real_o and_o fleashe_o present_a but_o as_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o whole_a matter_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o open_v in_o this_o wise_a 26._o signacula_fw-la quidem_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la esse_fw-la visibilia_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v the_o new_a christen_v man_n be_v teach_v that_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a sign_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o he_o seethe_v not_o must_v be_v honour_v in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o element_n bread_n wine_n or_o water_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o daily_o use_v let_v he_o also_o be_v teach_v what_o the_o word_n mean_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o what_o be_v hide_v and_o to_o be_v beleve_v in_o christ_n who_o image_n or_o likeness_n that_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o sacrament_n bear_v he_o add_v further_a deinde_fw-la monendus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la occasione_n ut_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o scripture_n audiat_fw-la quod_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la sonnet_n etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la intelligat_fw-la credat_fw-la tamen_fw-la spiritual_fw-la aliquid_fw-la significari_fw-la moreover_o upon_o occasion_n hereof_o he_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o if_o he_o hear_v any_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o sound_o carnal_o yet_o â—e_v think_v there_o be_v some_o spiritual_a thing_n mean_v by_o it_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .26_o division_n leave_v a_o number_n of_o place_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o that_o most_o plain_a place_n of_o theodoretus_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n saithe_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o remain_v after_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n 171_o honour_n in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o former_a nature_n as_o those_o that_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v no_o less_o than_o before_o yet_o they_o be_v understand_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n and_o be_v woorship_v with_o godly_a honour_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 2._o intelliguntur_fw-la ea_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o creduntur_fw-la &_o adorantur_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la illa_fw-la â—â—nt_fw-la quae_fw-la creduntur_fw-la these_o mystical_a sign_n saithe_v he_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o so_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v with_o which_o word_n theodoretus_n affirm_v both_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o also_o the_o adoration_n the_o real_a presence_n in_o that_o he_o saithe_v these_o outward_a sign_n or_o token_n after_o consecration_n to_o be_v make_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v but_o understand_v and_o believe_v whereby_o he_o signify_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n adoration_n he_o teach_v with_o express_a term_n and_o that_o because_o through_o power_n of_o the_o mystical_a blissinge_v the_o sign_n be_v in_o existence_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v soothe_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o god_n forbid_v that_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v teach_v to_o adore_v and_o worship_n the_o insensible_a creature_n bread_n and_o wine_n of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v adore_v not_o as_o sign_n not_o so_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o as_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v now_o i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n whether_o this_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o mean_v the_o godly_a worship_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o new_a devise_n or_o no_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o late_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n past_a as_o m._n jewel_n make_v himself_o sure_a of_o it_o in_o his_o sermon_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n by_o these_o word_n of_o theodorete_n m._n hardinge_n think_v himself_o able_a to_o prove_v both_o real_a presence_n and_o also_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o the_o discrete_a reader_n shall_v soon_o perceive_v he_o have_v prove_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o touchinge_v real_a presence_n theodoretus_n speak_v nothing_o no_o not_o one_o word_n his_o manner_n of_o speech_n seem_v rather_o to_o incline_v to_o
wine_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v natura_fw-la panis_n in_o sacramento_n remanet_fw-la infaâ—es_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n theodoretus_n say_v christus_fw-la naturam_fw-la panis_n non_fw-la mutat_fw-la sed_fw-la naturae_fw-la adijcit_fw-la gratiam_fw-la christ_n change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o unto_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o add_v grace_n s._n augustine_n say_v quod_fw-la videâ—is_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la &_o calix_n quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la etiam_fw-la oculi_fw-la renuntiant_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o yowe_o see_v be_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o thing_n your_o eye_n do_v testify_v here_o be_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o four_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o these_o new_a laterane_n father_n contrary_a wise_n say_v 10._o here_o cease_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o christ_n change_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n believe_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o your_o eye_n the_o thing_n that_o yowe_o see_v be_v no_o bread_n thus_o these_o new_a father_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v of_o purpose_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a hereof_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n understand_v not_o this_o new_a fantasy_n of_o transubstantiation_n therefore_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o remaininge_n of_o the_o accident_n without_o substance_n yet_o have_v m._n hardinge_n choose_v this_o as_o the_o only_a fundation_n of_o his_o whole_a cause_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n s._n cyprian_n that_o learned_a bishop_n and_o holy_a martyr_n say_v thus_o in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la panis_n iste_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la porrigebat_fw-la non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatus_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la verbi_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la caro._n this_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v christ_n word_n of_o consecration_n be_v make_v flesh_n lo_o he_o confess_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n or_o form_n for_o that_o remain_v but_o in_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o substance_n and_o to_o signify_v the_o change_n of_o substance_n and_o not_o a_o accidentarie_a change_n only_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o use_n of_o common_a bread_n to_o serve_v for_o sacramental_a bread_n as_o some_o of_o our_o new_a master_n do_v expound_v that_o place_n for_o a_o shift_n he_o add_v great_a weight_n of_o word_n whereby_o he_o far_o overpeise_v these_o man_n light_a devise_n saieinge_v that_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n it_o be_v make_v flesh_n very_o they_o may_v consider_v as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o sharp_a judgement_n himself_o that_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o their_o sacramental_a change_n be_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o needful_a and_o now_o if_o this_o word_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la may_v signify_v a_o imaginative_a make_n then_o why_o may_v not_o verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la likewise_o be_v expound_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o sundry_a old_a hainouse_a heresy_n against_o the_o true_a manhood_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v change_v and_o the_o form_n remaininge_v so_o as_o it_o seem_v bread_n as_o before_o consecration_n and_o be_v make_v our_o lord_n flesh_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n change_v into_o that_o most_o excellent_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o accident_n remain_v only_o without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v beleve_v of_o the_o wine_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v often_o and_o much_o allege_v as_o if_o every_o word_n thereof_o be_v a_o argument_n as_o in_o deed_n at_o the_o sight_n and_o first_o appearance_n it_o seem_v vehement_a and_o sound_v much_o but_o be_v well_o weigh_v and_o considere_v it_o will_v appear_v in_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v certain_o of_o annihilation_n of_o remoovinge_v of_o nature_n of_o remaininge_v of_o accident_n without_o subject_a which_o thing_n m._n hardinge_n have_v take_v to_o prove_v it_o speak_v nothing_o natura_fw-la for_o answer_n first_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o four_o ancient_a learned_a father_n s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n gelasius_n and_o theodoretus_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n remain_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v before_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n that_o work_v the_o effect_n and_o force_v of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o work_v the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o make_v we_o flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o better_a evidence_n hereof_o to_o compare_v one_o sacrament_n with_o a_o other_o s._n basile_n say_v gratia_n baptismatis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la aquae_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la praesentia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n but_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o cyril_n say_v quemadmodum_fw-la viribus_fw-la ignis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o water_v be_v vehement_o heat_n by_o the_o strengthe_n of_o fiere_fw-la heat_v no_o less_o than_o if_o it_o be_v fire_n in_o deed_n so_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v reform_v unto_o a_o divine_a power_n or_o nature_n so_o chrysostome_n say_v elizaeus_n potuit_fw-la undarum_fw-la mutare_fw-la naturam_fw-la etc._n etc._n 42._o elizeus_fw-la be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n and_o make_v it_o able_a to_o bear_v iron_n here_o chrysostome_n say_v even_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n be_v change_v 5._o yet_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o water_n remain_v as_o before_o likewise_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o god_n marvelous_a work_n in_o baptism_n say_v non_fw-la agnosco_fw-la usum_fw-la naturae_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la naturae_fw-la ordo_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la excellentia_fw-la gratiae_n in_o this_o case_n i_o have_v no_o skill_n of_o the_o use_n of_o nature_n 9_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n have_v no_o rule_n where_o as_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n grace_n again_o he_o say_v est_fw-la hoc_fw-la illud_fw-la magnum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la quod_fw-la oculus_fw-la non_fw-la vidit_fw-la nec_fw-la auris_fw-la audivit_fw-la neâ—_n in_o cor_n hominis_fw-la ascendit_fw-la aquas_fw-la video_fw-la quas_fw-la videbam_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la i_o istae_fw-la habent_fw-la mundare_fw-la in_fw-la quas_fw-la saepè_fw-la descendi_fw-la &_o nunquam_fw-la mundaâ—us_fw-la sum_fw-la 4._o hinc_fw-la cognosce_fw-la quòd_fw-la aqua_fw-la non_fw-la mundat_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la be_v this_o that_o great_a mystery_n that_o the_o eye_n never_o see_v that_o the_o ear_n never_o hear_v that_o never_o â—ntred_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n i_o see_v water_n that_o i_o see_v every_o day_n before_o be_v this_o it_o that_o shall_v make_v i_o clean_a i_o have_v go_v oftentimes_o into_o it_o 3._o and_o be_v never_o the_o clean_a therefore_o understande_v thou_o that_o water_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cleanse_v not_o and_o again_o per_fw-la predicationem_fw-la dominicae_fw-la crucis_fw-la aqua_fw-la fit_a dulcis_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o our_o lord_n cross_n 8._o the_o water_n byside_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v make_v sweet_a unto_o grace_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n s._n hilary_n say_v vno_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la unius_fw-la baptismi_fw-la induâ—mur_fw-la we_o put_v upon_o we_o moseos_fw-la only_o one_o christ_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o baptism_n and_o gregory_n nyssene_n in_o like_a sort_n natura_fw-la aquae_fw-la praecedente_fw-la virga_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n vitam_fw-la praestat_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o water_n thus_o consider_v the_o rod_n of_o faith_n goinge_v before_o geve_v life_n otherwise_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la beneficium_fw-la non_fw-la aqua_fw-la largitur_fw-la baptismate_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la dei_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la aqua_fw-la verò_fw-la subseruit_fw-la ad_fw-la ostendendam_fw-la purgationem_fw-la it_o be_v not_o water_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n that_o geve_v this_o benefit_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o water_n serve_v to_o show_v we_o the_o cleansinge_v of_o the_o soul_n by_o these_o example_n i_o turst_z it_o may_v appear_v what_o s._n cyprian_n mean_v by_o the_o change_n of_o nature_n uery_o origen_n that_o ancient_a learned_a father_n touchinge_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n
rest_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o either_o of_o simplicity_n or_o of_o the_o great_a reverence_n they_o bear_v towards_o that_o holy_a mystery_n have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n word_n touchinge_v the_o institution_n thereof_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v plain_o and_o as_o they_o sound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o figure_n and_o for_o as_o much_o also_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a mater_fw-la and_o a_o servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v therefore_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n lest_o the_o simple_a be_v deceive_v take_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a in_o few_o word_n and_o plain_o to_o touch_v what_o the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n have_v write_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o christ_n himself_o say_v sacramenttum_fw-la do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v 11._o you_o shall_v declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o likewise_o to_o pass_v by_o a_o great_a many_o other_o circumstance_n whereby_o the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v soon_o appear_v the_o nature_n and_o meaning_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v thus_o define_v sacrificium_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrum_n signum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a token_n which_o definition_n be_v common_a and_o agree_v indifferent_o to_o all_o sacrament_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v 5._o signa_fw-la cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la res_fw-la divinas_fw-la pertinent_a sacramenta_fw-la appellantur_fw-la sign_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o godly_a thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v be_v this_o that_o by_o mean_a of_o such_o visible_a and_o outward_a thing_n 5._o we_o may_v be_v leadde_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o dionysius_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la possibile_fw-la animo_fw-la nostro_fw-la ad_fw-la immaterialem_fw-la illam_fw-la ascendere_fw-la coelestium_fw-la hierarchiarum_fw-la contemplationem_fw-la nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la materials_n manuductione_fw-la utatur_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o our_o mind_n to_o lift_v up_o itself_o to_o the_o spiritual_a contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n onlesse_a it_o have_v the_o corporal_n lead_v of_o such_o natural_a thing_n as_o be_v about_o it_o likewise_o again_o nos_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la sensibilibus_fw-la quantum_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la coelestes_fw-la contemplationes_fw-la adducimur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d by_o sensible_a image_n we_o be_v leadde_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o heavenly_a contemplation_n and_o touch_v this_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o be_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v to_o keep_v we_o still_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n great_a benefit_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n which_o thing_n s._n hierome_n open_v in_o this_o sort_n vestrae_fw-la ultimam_fw-la nobis_fw-la memoriam_fw-la reliquit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la peregrè_fw-la proficiscens_fw-la aliquod_fw-la pignus_fw-la apud_fw-la eum_fw-la quem_fw-la diligit_fw-la relinquat_fw-la ut_fw-la quoties_fw-la illud_fw-la viderit_fw-la possit_fw-la eius_fw-la beneficia_fw-la &_o amicitiam_fw-la memorari_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la si_fw-la perfectè_fw-la dilexit_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la videre_fw-la sine_fw-la ingenti_fw-la dolore_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la fletu_fw-la he_o leafte_v unto_o we_o his_o last_o remembrance_n as_o if_o a_o man_n goinge_v a_o far_a journey_n leave_v a_o token_n with_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o seeinge_v the_o same_o may_v remember_v his_o benefit_n and_o his_o frendeship_n which_o token_n that_o friend_n if_o he_o love_v unfeigned_o baptismate_fw-la can_v see_v without_o great_a motion_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o without_o tear_n so_o saithe_v s._n basile_n quid_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la habent_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la edentes_fw-la &_o bibentes_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la memores_fw-la simus_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la what_o profit_n have_v these_o word_n very_o that_o we_o eatinge_v and_o drink_v may_v evermore_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o 11._o and_o rise_v again_o so_o s._n ambrose_n quia_fw-la morte_fw-la domini_fw-la liberati_fw-la sumus_fw-la huin_n rei_fw-la memores_fw-la in_o edendo_fw-la &_o potando_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblata_fw-la sunt_fw-la significamus_fw-la because_o we_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v mindful_a thereof_o in_o eatinge_v and_o drink_v we_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o christ_n offer_v for_o us._n origen_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n of_o christ_n onlesse_a you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n say_v thus_o agnoscite_fw-la figuras_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la voluminibus_fw-la scriptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 7._o &_o ideo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la spirituales_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la carnales_fw-la examinate_v &_o intelligite_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la no_o si_fw-la quasi_fw-la carnales_fw-la ista_fw-la suscipitis_fw-la laedunt_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la alunt_fw-la know_v you_o that_o these_o be_v figure_n write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o examine_v and_o understande_v you_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v as_o man_n spiritual_a and_o not_o as_o carnal_a for_o if_o you_o take_v these_o thing_n as_o carnal_a man_n they_o hurt_v you_o and_o feed_v you_o not_o tertullian_n expound_v christ_n word_n in_o this_o wise_a 4._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n use_v oftentimes_o these_o term_n a_o figure_n a_o similitude_n 5._o a_o sign_n a_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n s._n augustine_n biside_n infinite_a other_o place_n say_v 3._o christus_fw-la adhibuit_fw-la judam_fw-la ad_fw-la conuivium_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la figuram_fw-la discipulis_fw-la â—uis_fw-la commendavit_fw-la christ_n take_v judas_n unto_o his_o table_n whereat_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o write_n against_o the_o heretic_n adimantus_n he_o say_v 12._o non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cùm_fw-la daret_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o token_n of_o his_o body_n so_o chrysostome_n si_fw-mi mortuus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_n ac_fw-la signun_n hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la 2._o if_o christ_n die_v not_o who_o sign_n and_o who_o token_n be_v this_o sacrament_n so_o s._n hierome_n in_o typo_n sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la non_fw-la obtulit_fw-la aquam_fw-la sed_fw-la vinum_fw-la in_o token_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o offer_v not_o water_n but_o wine_n i_o leave_v other_o like_a authority_n wellnear_o infinite_a these_o few_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n this_o be_v the_o old_a father_n manner_n of_o write_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n then_o that_o ever_o control_v they_o therefore_o or_o call_v they_o figurer_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n for_o the_o better_a understand_v of_o such_o place_n where_o these_o term_n be_v use_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n dicimuâ—_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o sententijs_fw-la prosperi_n may_v serve_v very_o well_o which_o be_v thus_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la approbare_fw-la contendimus_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doubus_fw-la confici_fw-la dvobus_fw-la constare_fw-la visibili_fw-la elementorum_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o invisibili_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la carne_n &_o sanguine_a sacramento_n id_fw-la est_fw-la externo_fw-la sacro_fw-la signo_fw-la &_o re_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v saithe_v he_o which_o by_o all_o mean_n we_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v of_o two_o thing_n and_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o we_o understande_v that_o this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v of_o the_o father_n two_o way_n take_v first_o for_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o also_o withal_o of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n very_o present_v as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consist_v 186_o so_o of_o these_o two_o second_o it_o be_v take_v so_o as_o it_o be_v distincte_n from_o that_o hide_a and_o divine_a
far_o biside_n the_o teâ—te_fw-la if_o these_o word_n be_v false_a why_o do_v m._n hardinge_n here_o allege_v they_o why_o be_v they_o not_o rectify_v either_o by_o gratian_n or_o by_o the_o gloze_v or_o at_o jest_n by_o some_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o why_o be_v they_o publish_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v true_a why_o shall_v we_o shun_v they_o or_o why_o shall_v we_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o special_o be_v utter_v without_o figure_n or_o metaphor_n or_o heat_n of_o speech_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n the_o word_n of_o hilarius_n the_o pope_n utter_v the_o same_o doctrine_n foris_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la panis_n &_o vinum_fw-la videtur_fw-la extra_fw-la christi_fw-la veritas_fw-la autem_fw-la dum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la interius_fw-la creditur_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o figure_n while_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v outward_o and_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n while_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v believe_v inward_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o word_n of_o hilary_n be_v partly_o answer_v before_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o see_v with_o our_o sense_n be_v the_o figure_n but_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o bread_n be_v receive_v with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o thus_o these_o two_o word_n extra_n and_o interiùs_n which_o hilary_n use_v have_v relation_n to_o our_o mouth_n and_o to_o our_o faith_n interiùs_n and_o so_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v present_a before_o we_o and_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v aqua_fw-la exhibet_fw-la forinsecùs_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la gratiae_n 23._o &_o spiritus_fw-la operatur_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la beneficium_fw-la gratiae_n the_o water_n outwarde_o show_v the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n and_o inwardly_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o word_n of_o hilary_n s._n augustine_n again_o say_v 50._o habent_fw-la foris_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la non_fw-la tenent_fw-la intus_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la outwarde_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o inward_o they_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o that_o thing_n be_v a_o sacrament_n further_o we_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v there_o as_o in_o a_o mystery_n but_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o be_v there_o be_v require_v neither_o circumstance_n of_o place_n nor_o any_o corporal_n or_o real_a presence_n so_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 44._o oleum_fw-la visibile_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la est_fw-la oleum_fw-la inuisibile_fw-la in_o sacramento_n est_fw-la oleum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la intus_fw-la est_fw-la oleum_fw-la visibile_fw-la exteriùs_n est_fw-la the_o visible_a oil_n be_v in_o a_o token_n the_o oil_n invisible_a be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o spiritual_a oil_n be_v within_o the_o visible_a oil_n be_v without_o so_o paulinus_n write_v to_o cytherius_n in_o suarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la corpore_fw-la paulus_n magister_fw-la adfuit_fw-la paul_n the_o teacher_n be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o letter_n so_o s._n augustine_n nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la absconditum_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o law_n so_o the_o ancient_a father_n origen_n in_o vestimento_fw-la podêris_fw-la erat_fw-la vniversus_fw-la mundus_fw-la 2._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n â—onge_a gown_n so_o chrysostome_n in_o scripture_n insertum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_n dei_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o paulinus_n write_n unto_o s._n augustine_n in_o hoc_fw-la pane_n trinitatis_fw-la soliditas_fw-la continetur_fw-la 23._o in_o this_o cake_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v contain_v i_o use_v purposely_o the_o more_o example_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o that_o i_o see_v many_o of_o simplicity_n be_v deceive_v thinkinge_v 35._o that_o one_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v in_o a_o other_o onlesse_a it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o present_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n yet_o it_o be_v write_v in_o that_o fond_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o qui_fw-la imaginem_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la videt_fw-la in_fw-la ea_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la contemplature_n he_o that_o see_v the_o emperor_n image_n â—_o in_o the_o same_o see_v the_o emperor_n himself_o likewise_o saithe_v prudentius_n legis_fw-la in_o effigy_n scriptus_fw-la per_fw-la aenigmata_fw-la christus_fw-la 6._o christ_n write_v by_o figure_n in_o the_o show_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n error_n herein_o stand_v in_o over_o gross_a understand_v of_o these_o word_n extra_n and_o interiùs_n for_o by_o the_o former_a he_o can_v conceive_v nothing_o else_o but_o accident_n by_o the_o late_a nothing_o but_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o same_o secret_o hide_v which_o be_v never_o any_o part_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n meaning_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n thus_o the_o father_n call_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n itself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sometime_o the_o truth_n sometime_o a_o figure_n the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o very_a and_o â—rue_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o figure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v of_o the_o same_o there_o present_a which_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o but_o invisible_o under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o so_o tertullian_n mean_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v show_v by_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la that_o which_o be_v visible_a figure_n which_o very_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n right_o so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o invisible_a inward_a thing_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o interpretation_n of_o tertullian_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o accord_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n though_o his_o meaning_n swerve_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o where_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v not_o so_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o here_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n under_o the_o same_o contain_v word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la he_o show_v not_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o very_a body_n into_o which_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o turn_v the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o 192_o none_o of_o all_o the_o father_n ever_o so_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o contrariwise_o so_o namely_o theophylacte_n and_o damascene_fw-la he_o say_v not_o saithe_n theophylacte_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o bread_n nor_o wine_n 14._o meaning_n their_o outward_a form_n say_v damascene_fw-la itself_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n itself_o of_o our_o lord_n deificate_v sith_o our_o lord_n himself_o saithe_v this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n and_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o blood_n but_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o be_v imagine_v a_o other_o strange_a kind_n of_o figure_n for_o christ_n body_n itself_o be_v now_o become_v a_o figure_n but_o hilarius_n say_v figura_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la extrà _fw-la videtur_fw-la the_o figure_n be_v that_o be_v see_v outward_o and_o s._n augustine_n say_v signum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la speciem_fw-la ingerit_fw-la òculis_fw-la himself_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o offer_v a_o sight_n unto_o the_o eye_n wherefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n christ_n very_a body_n appear_v outwarde_o and_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n if_o so_o how_o then_o be_v it_o there_o secret_o as_o he_o say_v before_o and_o under_o coverte_a if_o not_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o figure_n in_o confessinge_v the_o one_o he_o must_v needs_o deny_v the_o other_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o figure_n it_o be_v not_o in_o coverte_a if_o it_o be_v in_o coverte_a it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n he_o will_v say_v the_o accident_n and_o show_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o hide_v and_o again_o the_o same_o body_n so_o invisible_o hide_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o body_n that_o die_v uisible_o upon_o the_o crosse._n thus_o where_o as_o other_o may_v not_o once_o
figure_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v receive_v there_o caeterum_fw-la iam_fw-la paschae_fw-la fiamus_fw-la participes_fw-la figuraliter_fw-la tamen_fw-la adhuc_fw-la etsi_fw-la pascha_fw-la hoc_fw-la veteri_fw-la sit_fw-la manifestius_fw-la â–ª_o siquidem_fw-la pascha_fw-la legale_fw-la audenter_fw-la dico_fw-la figurae_fw-la figura_fw-la erat_fw-la obscurior_fw-la at_o paulò_fw-la post_fw-la illo_fw-la perfectius_fw-la &_o putius_fw-la fruemur_fw-la cum_fw-la verbum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la biberit_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la patris_fw-la nowm_fw-la detegens_fw-la &_o docens_fw-la quae_fw-la nunâ—_n mediocriter_fw-la ostendit_fw-la nowm_fw-la enim_fw-la semper_fw-la existit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nupâ—r_fw-la est_fw-la cognitum_fw-la but_o now_o saithe_v he_o let_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o passover_o and_o yet_o but_o figurative_o as_o yet_o albeit_o this_o passover_o be_v more_o manifest_a then_o that_o of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o law_n i_o speak_v bold_o be_v a_o dark_a figure_n of_o a_o figure_n but_o ere_fw-we it_o be_v long_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o more_o perfect_o and_o more_o pure_o â–ª_o when_o as_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v drink_v the_o same_o new_a with_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n open_v and_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o now_o he_o show_v not_o in_o most_o clear_a wise_a for_o that_o ever_o be_v new_a which_o of_o late_o be_v know_v where_o as_o this_o learned_a father_n call_v our_o passover_o that_o we_o eat_v a_o figure_n whereof_o the_o law_n passeover_n be_v a_o figure_n terminge_v it_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o figure_n he_o ask_v leave_v as_o it_o be_v so_o to_o say_v and_o confess_v himself_o to_o speak_v bold_o allude_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o s._n paul_n or_o at_o least_o have_v fast_o print_v in_o his_o mind_n 10._o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o call_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v res_fw-la ipsas_fw-la the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ipsaâ—â—_n imaginem_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o very_a image_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n imaginis_fw-la umbram_fw-la the_o shadow_n of_o the_o image_n which_o doctrine_n nazâ—anzene_n appli_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o although_o we_o be_v get_v out_o of_o those_o darkness_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a light_n which_o we_o look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o clear_o and_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v short_a by_o his_o report_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 195_o meaning_n but_o figure_n of_o thing_n present_a which_o be_v contain_v and_o deliver_v under_o they_o in_o mystery_n but_o yet_o substantial_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o figure_n in_o heaven_n shall_v cease_v and_o be_v abolissh_v and_o there_o shall_v we_o see_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o here_o he_o hide_v clear_o face_n to_o face_n and_o where_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v drink_v his_o passeover_n new_a with_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n nazianzene_n so_o expound_v that_o word_n new_a as_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o exhibitinge_n not_o to_o the_o thing_n exhibit_v not_o that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o other_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o now_o we_o have_v not_o knowledge_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o now_o we_o have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o mystery_n but_o yet_o very_o and_o substantial_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n and_o manner_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n new_a for_o so_o have_v without_o mystery_n or_o coverture_n in_o clear_a sight_n and_o most_o joyful_a fruition_n it_o be_v new_a in_o comparison_n of_o this_o present_a knowledge_n thus_o the_o word_n figure_n report_v not_o always_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n either_o promise_v or_o exhibit_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o full_o and_o clear_o see_v it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o figure_n so_o of_o origen_n it_o be_v call_v imago_fw-la rerum_fw-la 2._o a_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o place_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la verò_fw-la transire_fw-la potuerit_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la umbra_fw-la veniat_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la resun_n &_o videat_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o carne_n factum_fw-la sacrament_n videat_fw-la â—um_fw-la pontificem_fw-la offerentem_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la patri_fw-la hostias_fw-la &_o postmodum_fw-la oblaturum_fw-la &_o intelligat_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la imagine_v esse_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la rerum_fw-la &_o corporalibus_fw-la officijs_fw-la coelestia_fw-la designari_fw-la imago_fw-la ergo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la &_o intueri_fw-la potest_fw-la humana_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o if_o any_o man_n saithe_v he_o can_v pass_v and_o depart_v from_o this_o shadow_n let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n and_o see_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o flesh_n let_v he_o see_v he_o a_o bishop_n that_o boothe_n now_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o also_o hereafter_o shall_v offer_v and_o let_v he_o understande_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v image_n of_o spritual_a thing_n and_o that_o by_o bodily_a service_n heavenly_a thing_n be_v resemble_v and_o set_v forth_o so_o this_o which_o be_v at_o this_o present_a receive_v and_o may_v of_o man_n nature_n be_v see_v be_v call_v a_o image_n in_o this_o saieinge_n of_o origen_n this_o word_n image_n do_v not_o in_o signification_n diminish_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o the_o very_a thing_n in_o deed_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o flesh_n be_v true_a thing_n but_o when_o they_o be_v term_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n thereby_o be_v signify_v so_o far_o as_o the_o condition_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v behold_v and_o see_v they_o this_o be_v most_o plain_o utter_v by_o oecumenius_n a_o greek_a writer_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 10._o non_fw-la ipsam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la rerum_fw-la not_o the_o image_n itself_o of_o thing_n id_fw-la est_fw-la veritatem_fw-la rerum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o add_v further_a res_fw-la appellat_fw-la futuram_fw-la vitam_fw-la imaginem_fw-la autem_fw-la rerum_fw-la euangelicam_fw-la politiam_fw-la umbram_fw-la verò_fw-la vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la imago_fw-la enim_fw-la manifestiora_fw-la ostendit_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la adumbratio_fw-la autem_fw-la imaginis_fw-la obscurius_fw-la haec_fw-la manifestat_fw-la nam_fw-la haec_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la exprimit_fw-la imbecillitatem_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n may_v thus_o be_v utter_v in_o english_a s._n paul_n call_v the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o thing_n and_o the_o ordinance_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o name_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n for_o a_o image_n show_v samplar_n more_o manifest_a but_o the_o adumbration_n or_o shadowinge_n of_o the_o image_n show_v these_o thing_n but_o dark_o for_o this_o do_v express_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sacrament_n by_o this_o place_n of_o oecumenius_n we_o see_v that_o although_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o image_n to_o exhibit_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o by_o interpretation_n he_o say_v imaginem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la veritatem_fw-la the_o image_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n yet_o the_o proper_a and_o right_a take_v of_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v exhibit_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o what_o the_o image_n have_v less_o than_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o exhibitinge_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o exhibit_v hitherto_o we_o have_v bring_v example_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n figure_n and_o image_n signify_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n exhibit_v in_o deed_n though_o in_o secret_a and_o privy_a manner_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o three_o father_n nazianzene_n origen_n and_o oecumenius_n cost_n m._n harding_n no_o great_a study_n he_o find_v they_o word_n by_o word_n allege_v before_o in_o doctor_n steeven_n gardiner_n neither_o do_v they_o any_o wise_a further_o his_o purpose_n touchingâ—_n either_o his_o outward_a form_n and_o accident_n or_o else_o his_o privy_a and_o secret_a presence_n but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o old_a doctor_n although_o they_o say_v nothing_o may_v suffice_v to_o lead_v the_o ignorant_a the_o meaning_n of_o these_o three_o father_n be_v
blood_n the_o capernaite_n hear_v his_o word_n imagine_v even_o as_o m._n hardinge_n now_o do_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o very_a fleash_o eatinge_v with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n and_o therefore_o begin_v to_o be_v offend_v and_o say_v his_o speech_n be_v over_o hard_a and_o depart_v from_o he_o upon_o occasion_n hereof_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o ipsi_fw-la erant_fw-la duri_fw-la non_fw-la sermo_fw-la christus_fw-la instruxit_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la remanserant_fw-la &_o ait_fw-la illis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vivificat_fw-la caro_fw-la autem_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intelligite_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la nec_fw-la bibituri_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o crucifigent_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la vobis_fw-la commendavi_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivificabit_fw-la vos_fw-la they_o be_v hard_a christ_n word_n be_v not_o hard_a christ_n instruct_v they_o that_o remain_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o geve_v life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v you_o spiritual_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v that_o blood_n that_o they_o shall_v sheadde_n that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v recommend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o will_v geve_v you_o life_n these_o word_n be_v plain_a of_o themselves_o and_o need_v no_o long_a construction_n the_o difference_n that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v divise_v bytweene_n christ_n body_n in_o substance_n and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o quality_n be_v a_o vain_a gloze_v of_o his_o own_o without_o substance_n for_o s._n augustine_n say_v not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n will_v fain_o have_v he_o to_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n with_o your_o bodily_a mouth_n quale_n videtis_fw-la under_o such_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n as_o yowe_o now_o see_v it_o but_o quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la that_o be_v yowe_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o same_o body_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n that_o now_o you_o see_v neither_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n endue_v with_o any_o such_o quality_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o invisible_a nor_o immortal_a but_o contrariwise_o earthly_a visible_a and_o subject_v to_o death_n to_o be_v short_a s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o of_o this_o carnal_a presence_n nor_o of_o secret_a be_v under_o coverte_n nor_o say_v as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n nor_o imagine_v in_o christ_n two_o sundry_a sort_n of_o natural_a body_n nor_o know_v any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o m._n hardinge_n strange_a collection_n thus_o only_o he_o say_v non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la touchinge_v your_o bodily_a mouth_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n of_o i_o that_o you_o see_v of_o which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n contrary_a to_o s._n augustine_n express_v and_o plain_a meaning_n as_o his_o common_a wont_a be_v conclude_v the_o contrary_a ergo_fw-la with_o your_o bodily_a mouth_n you_o shall_v eat_v this_o self_n same_o body_n in_o substance_n that_o you_o see_v now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v we_o divise_v figure_n of_o our_o self_n without_o cause_n and_o that_o christ_n word_n be_v plain_a and_o ought_v simple_o to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o sound_v without_o any_o manner_n figure_n i_o think_v it_o therefore_o necessary_a in_o few_o word_n to_o show_v both_o what_o have_v leadde_v we_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o how_o many_o and_o how_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a figure_n m._n hardinge_n with_o his_o brother_n be_v drive_v to_o use_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n which_o in_o their_o write_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o representation_n a_o remembrance_n a_o memory_n a_o image_n a_o likeness_n a_o sampler_n a_o token_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o figure_n etc._n etc._n christ_n himself_o before_o all_o other_o seem_v to_o lead_v we_o hereunto_o both_o for_o that_o at_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o say_v thus_o do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o also_o for_o that_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o eatinge_v of_o his_o flesh_n he_o forewarn_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o show_v they_o that_o his_o very_a natural_a flesh_n fleashe_o receive_v can_v profit_v nothing_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a neither_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n really_n and_o in_o deed_n to_o eat_v a_o man_n body_n nor_o to_o a_o man_n body_n really_n and_o in_o deed_n without_o figure_n to_o be_v eat_v for_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v flagitium_fw-la &_o facinus_fw-la a_o horrible_a wickedness_n 16._o and_o again_o he_o saithe_v horribilius_fw-la est_fw-la humanam_fw-la carnem_fw-la manducare_fw-la quà m_fw-la perimere_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la humanum_fw-la bibere_fw-la quà m_fw-la fundere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o more_o horrible_a thing_n to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n than_o it_o be_v to_o kill_v it_o and_o to_o drink_v man_n blood_n than_o it_o be_v to_o shed_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o conclude_v 9_o figura_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n cyrillus_n saithe_v sacramentum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la asseverat_fw-la hominis_fw-la manducationem_fw-la our_o sacrament_n avouch_v not_o the_o eatinge_v of_o a_o man_n again_o in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o find_v duo_o disparata_fw-la that_o be_v two_o sundry_a term_n of_o sundry_a signification_n 16_o and_o nature_n panis_n and_o corpus_n which_o as_o the_o learned_a know_fw-mi can_v possible_o be_v uerify_v the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o without_o a_o figure_n by_o side_n all_o this_o in_o every_o of_o these_o clause_n which_o so_o near_o touch_v christ_n institution_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n to_o drink_v judgement_n theodoreti_n judgement_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o can_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o mouth_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v that_o be_v break_v in_o steed_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v break_v be_v a_o figure_n i_o be_o bread_n christ_n real_o and_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o material_a bread_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o steed_n of_o these_o word_n it_o represent_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o cup_n in_o deed_n and_o very_o be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o every_o of_o these_o clause_n m._n hardinge_n must_v needs_o see_v and_o confess_v a_o figure_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n there_o be_v use_v a_o great_a many_o and_o sundry_a figure_n all_o notwithstanding_o both_o consonant_n to_o reason_n and_o also_o agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n but_o now_o mark_v well_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n how_o many_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o figure_n m._n hardinge_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n have_v be_v force_v to_o imagine_v in_o these_o case_n first_o they_o say_v this_o pronowne_a hoc_fw-la this_o signify_v not_o this_o bread_n as_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n understande_v it_o but_z individuum_fw-la vagun_n which_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o any_o certain_a determine_a thing_n else_o but_o only_o one_o certain_a thing_n at_o large_a in_o generality_n this_o uerbe_n est_fw-la they_z expound_v thus_o est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la such_o a_o figure_n as_o never_o be_v use_v of_o any_o old_a authoure_n either_o holy_a or_o profane_a or_o heretic_n or_o catholic_a or_o greek_a or_o latin_a in_o these_o word_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o have_v find_v a_o figure_n call_v hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr which_o be_v when_o the_o whole_a speech_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o that_o set_v byhinde_v that_o shall_v go_v before_o for_o thus_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o shift_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o this_o be_v
morning_n neither_o at_o high_a mass_n there_o shall_v all_o such_o in_o a_o term_n or_o parliament_n time_n when_o great_a resort_n be_v be_v deny_v that_o spiritual_a conforte_n and_o if_o they_o be_v shall_v they_o not_o seem_v reject_v and_o put_v from_o their_o devotion_n which_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o happen_v leo_n will_v not_o only_o two_o but_o three_o four_o or_o more_o mass_n to_o be_v do_v on_o a_o day_n for_o his_o word_n report_v no_o less_o cùm_fw-la plenum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la atque_fw-la rationis_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la quoties_fw-la basilicam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la agitur_fw-la praesentia_fw-la novae_fw-la plebis_fw-la impleverit_fw-la toties_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la subsequens_fw-la offeratur_fw-la let_v there_o be_v no_o stickinge_v at_o the_o iteratinge_a of_o the_o mass_n for_o as_o much_o as_o saithe_v he_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o godliness_n fill_v and_o reason_n that_o how_o often_o the_o church_n where_o the_o service_n be_v do_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o new_a company_n of_o people_n so_o often_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o eftsoon_o be_v offer_v here_o he_o will_v plain_o that_o mass_n be_v do_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la at_o every_o new_a resort_n of_o the_o well_o dispose_v people_n and_o that_o for_o these_o weighty_a cause_n lest_o part_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v seem_v not_o receive_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o defraud_v of_o their_o devotion_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o marvel_v with_o what_o honest_a countenance_n m._n hardinge_n can_v allege_v this_o godly_a father_n so_o unaduised_o 28._o to_o prove_v his_o mass_n for_o he_o know_v well_o and_o be_v learn_v can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o leo_n both_o elsewhere_o in_o all_o other_o place_n and_o also_o special_o in_o this_o same_o place_n bear_v witness_v direct_o against_o his_o mass_n but_o as_o alcumiste_n profess_v a_o skill_n to_o turn_v all_o manner_n metal_n into_o gold_n so_o these_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v learn_v a_o skill_n jovinian_a to_o transubstantiate_v and_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o into_o their_o mass_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n that_o live_v not_o long_o before_o leo_n that_o then_o in_o rome_n where_o leo_n be_v bishop_n the_o whole_a people_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n every_o day_n 4._o which_o communion_n leo_n call_v missa_fw-la by_o a_o latin_a word_n then_o new_o receive_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o which_o church_n like_v as_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o graecia_n and_o asia_n there_o be_v only_o one_o such_o mass_n or_o communion_n say_v upon_o one_o day_n onlesse_a it_o have_v otherwise_o be_v think_v necessary_a upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o communicantes_fw-la until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n deusdedit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o division_n of_o this_o article_n uery_o in_o these_o word_n of_o leo_n there_o appear_v no_o manner_n token_n neither_o of_o private_a mass_n nor_o of_o sole_a receivinge_n nor_o of_o single_a communion_n nor_o of_o sundry_a altar_n nor_o of_o more_o priste_n than_o one_o in_o one_o church_n and_o notwithstanding_o these_o word_n of_o leo_n be_v plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o yet_o by_o conference_n and_o sight_n of_o other_o place_n we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v assuer_v of_o his_o meaning_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o agatha_n in_o the_o time_n of_o coelestinus_n the_o first_o which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o it_o be_v decree_v thus_o 44â—_n in_o paschate_n natali_n domini_fw-la epiphania_fw-la ascensione_n pentecoste_n natali_n s._n johannis_n baptistae_n &_o si_fw-la qui_fw-la maximi_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o festivitatibus_fw-la habentur_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la aut_fw-la parochijs_fw-la missas_fw-la reneant_fw-la upon_o easter_n day_n the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n birth_n the_o epiphanie_n the_o ascension_n witsonneday_n the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o likewise_o upon_o other_o great_a solemn_a feast_n let_v the_o country_n people_n hold_v their_o mass_n or_o communion_n not_o where_o else_o but_o only_o either_o in_o great_a parissh_n or_o in_o the_o city_n the_o like_a decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o aruerâ—e_n 557._o that_o all_o country_n priest_n and_o all_o wealthy_a and_o chief_a citizen_n shall_v upon_o solemn_a feast_n resort_v to_o the_o city_n and_o communicate_v together_o with_o their_o bishop_n upon_o such_o solemn_a day_n the_o resort_n oftentimes_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v the_o whole_a company_n therefore_o order_n be_v take_v and_o that_o agreeable_a to_o natural_a courtesy_n to_o the_o intent_n no_o part_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a mystery_n that_o the_o whole_a people_n shall_v come_v in_o part_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o to_o that_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o minister_v the_o communion_n twice_o or_o often_o upon_o one_o day_n upon_o like_a occasion_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o m._n hardinge_n witness_n s._n augustine_n say_v januarium_fw-la the_o communion_n in_o some_o place_n be_v twice_o say_v in_o his_o time_n thus_o he_o write_v in_o quibusdam_fw-la locis_fw-la ubi_fw-la maior_fw-la &_o frequentior_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la dei_fw-la quinta_fw-la sabbati_fw-la hebdomadae_fw-la ultimae_fw-la quadragesimae_fw-la bis_fw-la offertur_fw-la &_o mane_n &_o ad_fw-la vesperam_fw-la alijs_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la tantùm_fw-la diei_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la offerri_fw-la in_o certain_a place_n where_o as_o the_o resort_n of_o people_n be_v great_a upon_o shire_n thursday_n the_o oblation_n be_v twice_o make_v first_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o after_o towards_o night_n but_o in_o other_o place_n where_o as_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o great_a the_o same_o oblation_n be_v make_v only_o before_o night_n and_o this_o m._n hardinge_n can_v deny_v s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mass_n 8._o to_o the_o same_o end_n s._n gregory_n minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n at_o three_o sundry_a time_n upon_o christmas_n day_n thus_o upon_o occasion_n of_o great_a resort_n the_o mass_n or_o communion_n that_o day_n be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o or_o often_o say_v not_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v mass_n as_o m._n hardinge_n wit_o mistake_v it_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v communicate_v which_o thing_n of_o late_a year_n because_o through_o disuse_n they_o know_v not_o sancta_fw-la what_o it_o mean_v they_o turn_v it_o only_o to_o a_o fantastical_a mystery_n that_o the_o first_z mass_n signify_v the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n before_o the_o law_n the_o second_o the_o time_n in_o the_o law_n the_o third_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n thus_o have_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n this_o learned_a father_n undoubted_a meaning_n confirm_v plain_o both_o by_o the_o know_a story_n and_o circumstance_n of_o that_o time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o two_o council_n of_o aruerne_n and_o agatha_n and_o also_o by_o the_o evident_a witness_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o large_a commentary_n and_o coniectural_a gheass_n m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o divise_v to_o transform_v the_o holy_a communion_n into_o his_o private_a mass_n first_o he_o saithe_v the_o great_a vntuersal_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n offer_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n unto_o this_o leo_fw-la be_v then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o note_n be_v both_o impertinent_a to_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o worthy_o suspect_v of_o great_a untrueth_n for_o that_o great_a council_n be_v extant_a whole_a and_o perfect_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o no_o such_o canon_n or_o title_n to_o be_v find_v only_o gregory_n reportetâ—_n it_o but_o the_o same_o gregory_n report_v further_a withal_o that_o leo_n will_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n antichristianum_fw-la and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o a_o glorious_a title_n and_o meet_v for_o antichriste_n where_o as_o leo_n saithe_v the_o aftercommer_n shall_v seem_v reject_v he_o mean_v from_o the_o receivinge_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n imagine_v from_o the_o hear_v of_o mass_n and_o here_o we_o have_v by_o the_o way_n special_o to_o note_v these_o word_n of_o leo_n sacrificium_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la by_o which_o word_n leo_n teach_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o m._n hardinge_n make_v so_o great_a account_n be_v offer_v no_o less_o by_o the_o people_n then_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n note_v further_a that_o this_o latin_a word_n iteretur_fw-la iteretur_fw-la may_v stand_v as_o well_o with_o three_o or_o four_o or_o more_o mass_n as_o with_o two_o
christum_n persequuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la christiani_n dicuntur_fw-la amici_n tui_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o proximi_fw-la tui_fw-la adversus_fw-la te_fw-la appropinquaverunt_fw-la &_o stererunt_fw-la coniurasse_n videtur_fw-la contrate_n universitas_fw-la populi_fw-la christiani_n a_o minimus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la maximum_fw-la a_o planta_fw-la pedis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la verticem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sanitas_fw-la ulla_fw-la egressa_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la à _fw-la senioribus_fw-la judicibus_fw-la vicarijs_fw-la tuis_fw-la qui_fw-la videntur_fw-la regere_fw-la populum_fw-la tuum_fw-la arcem_fw-la zion_n occupaverunt_fw-la apprehenderunt_fw-la munitiones_fw-la &_o universam_fw-la deinceps_fw-la liberè_fw-la &_o potestatiuè_fw-fr tradiderunt_fw-la incendio_fw-la civitatem_fw-la they_o be_v now_o become_v the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o his_o name_n be_v call_v christian_n o_o god_n thy_o friend_n that_o be_v neâ—rest_v about_o thou_o approache_v near_o and_o stand_v against_o the._n the_o whole_a universal_a body_n of_o christian_a people_n seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o even_o from_o the_o low_a unto_o the_o high_a wickedness_n proceed_v forth_o from_o thy_o vicar_n the_o elder_a judge_n that_o seem_v to_o govern_v thy_o people_n like_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n they_o have_v invade_v thy_o castel_n of_o zion_n which_o be_v thy_o holy_a church_n and_o have_v take_v all_o her_o hold_n and_o free_o and_o by_o authority_n have_v throw_v thy_o whole_a city_n into_o the_o fire_n again_o he_o say_v 6._o there_o remain_v now_o nothing_o but_o that_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v revel_v seeinge_v therefore_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o judge_n be_v oftentimes_o uncertain_a &_o doubtful_a i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o s._n bernarde_n seem_v to_o say_v ungodly_a and_o wicked_a we_o may_v the_o more_o indifferent_o and_o the_o better_a say_v now_o to_o m._n hardinge_n as_o s._n augustine_n sometime_o say_v to_o the_o heretic_n maximinus_n 3._o nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenam_fw-la synodum_fw-la tibi_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la ariminensem_fw-la debes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praeiudicaâ—urus_fw-la obijcere_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la teneris_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la proprijs_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sint_fw-la commune_v res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la decertet_fw-la neither_o will_v i_o prescribe_v against_o thou_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o mâ—ist_v thou_o prescribe_v against_o i_o by_o the_o council_n of_o ariminun_n neither_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o this_o council_n nor_o thou_o to_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v neither_o thou_o nor_o i_o but_o indifferent_a and_o common_a to_o we_o both_o let_v we_o compare_v matter_n with_o mater_fw-la cause_n with_o cause_n and_o reason_n with_o reason_n again_o he_o say_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o heretic_n cresconius_n cresconium_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christo_fw-la praeponere_fw-la etc._n etc._n 21._o cum_fw-la ille_fw-la semper_fw-la veraciter_fw-la iudicet_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la autem_fw-la judices_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la plerunque_fw-la fallantur_fw-la the_o church_n say_v s._n augustine_n may_v not_o set_v herself_o above_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n evermore_o judge_v true_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o be_v man_n be_v often_o deceive_v therefore_o we_o appeal_v from_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n from_o the_o party_n to_o the_o judge_n from_o the_o church_n defourm_v to_o the_o church_n reform_v from_o a_o church_n particular_a to_o the_o church_n catholic_a from_o the_o false_a to_o the_o true_a from_o the_o new_a to_o the_o old_a from_o a_o doubtful_a variable_a uncertain_a unaduised_a sentence_n to_o a_o sentence_n most_o firm_a most_o stable_a most_o certain_a most_o constante_n that_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n now_o if_o m._n jewel_n be_v not_o so_o precise_a in_o his_o judgement_n of_o allowinge_v the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o generation_n then_o we_o may_v allege_v unto_o he_o the_o twelfthe_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 680._o for_o proufe_v that_o many_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n for_o the_o same_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n there_o relatum_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la quosdam_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la non_fw-la tot_fw-la vicibus_fw-la communionis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sumere_fw-la quot_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la in_o una_fw-la die_fw-la videntur_fw-la offer_n 5._o say_v in_o uno_fw-la die_fw-la si_fw-la plurima_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la offerant_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la se_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la suspendunt_fw-la &_o in_o sola_fw-la tantùm_fw-la extrema_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la oblatione_fw-la communionis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sumunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la â—oâ—ies_fw-la illis_fw-la veâ—o_fw-la &_o singulari_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la participandum_fw-la quoties_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o molatio_fw-la facta_fw-la constiterit_fw-la 10._o nam_fw-la ecce_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicit_fw-la nun_n qui_fw-la edunt_fw-la hostias_fw-la participes_fw-la sunt_fw-la altaris_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la sacrificantes_fw-la non_fw-la edunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la dominici_n sacramenti_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ergo_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la demceps_fw-la divino_fw-la altaâ—io_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la oblaturus_fw-la accesserit_fw-la &_o se_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la suspenderit_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la qua_fw-la se_fw-la indecenter_n privauit_fw-la graâ—â—a_fw-la con_fw-la munionis_fw-la anno_fw-la 〈◊〉_d repuâ—â—um_fw-la â—e_n noverit_fw-la nam_fw-la quale_fw-la erit_fw-la illud_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la cvi_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la particeps_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la â—st_fw-la tâ—nendum_fw-la ut_fw-la quoâ—â—escunque_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la iâ—molat_a toâ—â—s_fw-la perceptionis_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la se_fw-la participem_fw-la praebeat_fw-la it_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a priest_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n so_o many_o time_n how_o many_o sacrifice_n they_o seem_v to_o offer_v in_o one_o day_n but_o if_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n many_o sacrifice_n by_o themselves_o in_o one_o day_n in_o all_o those_o oblation_n they_o suspend_v themselves_o from_o the_o coâ—â—â—nion_n and_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n only_o at_o the_o last_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o though_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o true_a and_o singular_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v do_v for_o behold_v the_o apostle_n saithe_v be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v sacrifice_n 10._o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o who_o dooinge_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o eat_v be_v guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n sacrament_n wherefore_o what_o priest_n so_o â—uer_o hereafter_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o holy_a altar_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o suspend_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v repel_v and_o thrust_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o communion_n whereof_o he_o have_v unseem_o bereve_v himself_o whereby_o be_v meinie_n that_o he_o stand_v excommunicate_a for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n for_o what_o a_o sacrifice_n shall_v that_o be_v whereof_o neither_o he_o himself_o that_o sacrifice_v be_v know_v to_o be_v partaker_n wherefore_o by_o all_o mean_v this_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o how_o oftentimes_o so_o ever_o the_o priest_n do_v sacrifice_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n on_o the_o altar_n so_o oftentimes_o he_o receive_v and_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o by_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n understande_v the_o daily_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n 〈…〉_o for_o though_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o many_o time_n find_v in_o the_o â—athers_n yet_o they_o use_v more_o common_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n neither_o can_v the_o enemy_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n expound_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o inward_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n but_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n coâ—meth_v to_o the_o holy_a altar_n to_o offer_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o so_o be_v their_o word_n where_o he_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n thus_o much_o grant_v as_o by_o any_o reasonable_a understand_v it_o can_v be_v draw_v nor_o by_o rack_a can_v
to_o know_v god_n holy_a will_n for_o who_o then_o be_v it_o seemly_a the_o danger_n of_o fantasy_n and_o ill_a thought_n that_o may_v thereby_o be_v move_v be_v but_o a_o fantasy_n the_o prophet_n david_n saithe_v eloquia_fw-la domini_fw-la eloquia_fw-la casta_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o chaste_a word_n again_o he_o saithe_v whereby_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n amend_v his_o life_n 10._o he_o answer_v not_o 11._o by_o fleeinge_v but_o by_o keepinge_v the_o holy_a word_n 118._o and_o may_v we_o think_v that_o m._n hardinge_n mean_v any_o good_a faith_n that_o to_o the_o intent_n as_o he_o say_v to_o pull_v young_a man_n from_o evil_a thought_n thus_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n which_o everywhere_o reprove_v sin_n and_o nevertheless_o geve_v they_o leave_v to_o read_v ouide_v terence_n propertius_n and_o such_o other_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o example_n and_o school_n of_o sin_n uery_o if_o god_n holy_a word_n be_v a_o provocation_n of_o ill_a thought_n which_o blasphemous_a word_n i_o marvel_v m._n hardinge_n can_v utter_v without_o horror_n the_o world_n think_v that_o many_o unmarried_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o much_o incline_v to_o the_o same_o as_o any_o woman_n maiden_n or_o yonge_n man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o gown_n or_o a_o cap_n that_o mortify_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n nazianzene_n speak_v not_o of_o read_n the_o scripture_n cyprian_a but_o of_o contentious_a disputinge_n and_o reasoninge_v of_o god_n or_o godly_a thing_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v oftentimes_o woork_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n cyprian_n seem_v to_o say_v de_fw-fr deo_fw-la etiam_fw-la vera_fw-la dicere_fw-la periculosum_fw-la est_fw-la of_o god_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o speak_v yea_o although_o you_o speak_v the_o truth_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n make_v up_o a_o very_a sâ—lender_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o every_o man_n to_o contend_v and_o dispute_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o the_o say_v people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n i_o grant_v the_o rabine_n do_v not_o amiss_o to_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o read_n certain_a chapter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n until_o they_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n some_o part_n be_v easy_a some_o part_n be_v hard_a some_o meet_v for_o beginner_n some_o meet_a for_o they_o that_o know_v more_o but_o all_o meet_a and_o make_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o great_a folly_n and_o want_v of_o discretion_n to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o hard_a pandect_a so_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n appoint_v a_o order_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o what_o book_n and_o title_n he_o will_v have_v read_v the_o first_o year_n what_o the_o second_o &_o so_o forth_o for_o otherwise_o who_o so_o will_v wade_v without_o order_n shall_v lose_v his_o time_n but_o where_o as_o m._n harding_n saithe_v it_o be_v not_o seemly_a nor_o convenient_a the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v of_o all_o personne_n without_o exception_n it_o have_v be_v good_a skill_n and_o some_o credit_n unto_o his_o cause_n if_o he_o can_v have_v tell_v we_o plain_o out_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n what_o personne_n he_o think_v meet_v to_o be_v except_v if_o he_o say_v old_a menne_n â—_o that_o be_v much_o unseemly_a if_o he_o say_v child_n s._n paul_n say_v timothee_n be_v bring_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o think_v it_o unconuenient_a if_o he_o say_v the_o unlearned_a chrysostome_n answer_v nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la syllogismis_fw-la rustici_fw-la aniculaeque_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la to_o understande_v god_n word_n we_o need_v no_o syllogism_n or_o knowledge_n of_o logic_n husband_n man_n and_o old_a woman_n do_v understande_v it_o 6._o if_o he_o say_v woman_n this_o same_o be_v it_o that_o julianus_n the_o wicked_a emperor_n charge_v the_o christian_n withal_o for_o that_o their_o woman_n be_v so_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o nazianzenus_n answer_v for_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n gorgonia_n that_o she_o be_v skilful_a both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o in_o the_o new_a if_o he_o say_v maiden_n s._n hierome_n answer_v paâ—â—lae_fw-la that_o all_o the_o maiden_n about_o lady_n paula_n be_v force_v daily_o to_o learn_v the_o scripture_n if_o he_o say_v young_a menne_n or_o boy_n cyrillus_n answer_v in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la educati_fw-la fiunt_fw-la posteà _fw-la religiosissimi_fw-la quamuis_fw-la non_fw-la aequè_fw-la eloquentes_fw-la be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o they_o become_v most_o godly_a â–ª_o man_n all_o be_v it_o perhaps_o not_o so_o eloquent_a if_o he_o say_v the_o poor_a s._n paul_n answer_v non_fw-la multi_fw-la genere_fw-la nobiles_fw-la at_o corinthe_n emonge_v they_o 7._o that_o first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n 1._o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o great_a birth_n or_o much_o wealth_n if_o he_o say_v heretic_n s._n augustine_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n by_o read_n the_o scripture_n be_v convert_v 12._o if_o he_o say_v heathen_n s._n luke_n will_v say_v that_o queen_n candace_v chamberlain_n be_v a_o heathen_a read_v the_o scripture_n without_o controlment_n now_o if_o neither_o olâ—e_a man_n 8._o nor_o child_n nor_o the_o learned_a nor_o the_o unlearned_a nor_o woman_n nor_o maiden_n nor_o young_a man_n nor_o boy_n nor_o the_o poor_a nor_o the_o scotfree_a nor_o heretic_n nor_o heathen_n be_v except_v from_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n what_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n than_o be_v there_o that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v except_v if_o it_o be_v conveniente_a for_o every_o of_o these_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o who_o then_o be_v it_o not_o conveniente_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o say_v they_o show_v plain_o that_o of_o convenience_n the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o person_n for_o christ_n affirm_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o word_n where_o he_o saithe_v to_o his_o apostle_n 8._o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o generation_n other_o in_o parable_n that_o when_o they_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o understande_v 205_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v these_o secret_n be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n or_o disciple_n they_z to_o who_o this_o be_v not_o give_v but_o must_v learn_v parable_n be_v they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n then_o to_o know_v they_o lest_o they_o abuse_v they_o 11._o and_o be_v the_o more_o greevouse_o condemn_v if_o they_o set_v little_a by_o they_o which_o we_o see_v common_o do_v among_o the_o common_a people_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o m._n hardinge_n not_o to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o thus_o wilful_o to_o abuse_v it_o they_z unto_o who_o christ_n will_v not_o open_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o lay_v people_n as_z m._n hardinge_n suppose_v but_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n the_o doctor_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisey_n and_o other_o like_a reprobate_n who_o god_n have_v give_v over_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n â—_o o_o lord_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n stop_v their_o ear_n blind_a their_o eye_n least_o happy_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o so_o be_v save_v and_o thus_o that_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n expound_v it_o 4._o and_o appli_v thereto_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la huius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la excoecavit_fw-la corda_fw-la infidelium_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la fulgeat_fw-la illis_fw-la illuminatio_fw-la euangelij_fw-la gloriae_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o who_o god_n have_v blind_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a that_o the_o brightenesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 1._o and_o likewise_o these_o word_n tradidit_fw-la illos_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o reprobum_fw-la sensum_fw-la god_n have_v deliver_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_n understand_v and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o compare_v they_o with_o pharaoh_n and_o antichriste_n so_o likewise_o dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n who_o authority_n i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o deny_v saithe_v of_o they_o 8._o justo_fw-la dei_fw-la judicio_fw-la negata_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la euangelij_fw-la tanquam_fw-la indignis_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la spirituali_fw-la the_o
ignorance_n omnes_fw-la chrysostoms_n saithe_n magna_fw-la adversus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la munitio_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lectio_fw-la magnum_fw-la praecipitium_fw-la &_o profundum_fw-la barathrum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ignoratio_fw-la 3._o nihil_fw-la scire_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la legibus_fw-la magna_fw-la salutis_fw-la perditio_fw-la ea_fw-la res_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la peperit_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la corruptam_fw-la invexit_fw-la hoc_fw-la sursum_fw-la deorsum_fw-la miscuit_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a fence_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dangerous_a downefal_v and_o a_o great_a dungeon_n to_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n law_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n ignorance_n have_v bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o vicious_a life_n ignorance_n have_v turn_v all_o thing_n upsydowne_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o godly_a father_n have_v evermore_o incourrage_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o evermore_o think_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o best_a case_n when_o the_o people_n be_v best_o instruct_v s._n paul_n say_v let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v abundant_o amongst_o yowe_o 3_o polycarpus_n philippen_n saithe_v to_o the_o people_n confido_fw-la vos_fw-la bene_fw-la exercitatos_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la my_o trust_n be_v that_o you_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n origen_n 9_o say_v unto_o his_o people_n geve_v your_o diligence_n not_o only_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o same_o in_o your_o house_n at_o home_n and_o day_n and_o night_n to_o be_v studious_a in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n augustine_n 33._o say_v read_v you_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o to_o that_o end_n god_n will_v have_v they_o write_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v comfort_n by_o they_o s._n hierome_n 3._o saithe_v as_o it_o be_v allege_v before_o laici_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la abundanter_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la habere_fw-la debent_fw-la &_o se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la docere_fw-la the_o say_v people_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o abundant_o and_o to_o instruct_v one_o a_o other_o s._n chrysostome_n 5._o will_v the_o father_n with_o his_o child_n and_o the_o husband_n with_o his_o wife_n at_o home_n in_o his_o house_n to_o talk_v and_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n theodoretus_n write_v thus_o passim_fw-la videas_fw-la haec_fw-la nostratia_fw-la dogmata_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o may_v common_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o tailor_n smith_n and_o clothe_v woorker_n and_o other_o artificer_n do_v understande_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o further_o that_o not_o only_o learned_a wemenne_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o also_o such_o wemenne_n as_o live_v by_o their_o labour_n and_o sewster_n and_o maid_n servant_n but_o also_o husbandmenne_n and_o ditcher_n and_o heardmenne_n and_o graffer_n can_v reason_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o skilful_o then_o either_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v therefore_o origen_n 21._o saithe_v unto_o his_o hearer_n of_o the_o say_v people_n i_o dicente_fw-la quod_fw-la sentio_fw-la vos_fw-la decernite_fw-la &_o examinate_v si_fw-la quid_fw-la rectum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la minùs_fw-la rectum_fw-la while_o i_o speak_v that_o i_o think_v meet_v examine_v and_o judge_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o or_o otherwise_o thus_o in_o old_a time_n the_o uulgare_a people_n and_o such_o as_o m._n hardinge_n call_v swine_n &_o rude_a and_o rasshe_v people_n and_o curious_a busy_a body_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o understande_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o preacher_n and_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a renegade_n emperor_n julianus_n reproove_v the_o christian_n even_o as_o m._n hardinge_n now_o do_v we_o for_o that_o they_o suffer_v their_o woman_n 7._o and_o child_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n for_o fear_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o weakness_n have_v evermore_o use_v violent_o to_o take_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o from_o woman_n and_o child_n but_o also_o from_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n chrysostome_n saithe_v 44._o haeretici_fw-la sacerdotesâ—claudunt_fw-la ianuas_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sciunt_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la manifestata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la veritas_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la esse_fw-la relinquendam_fw-la &_o se_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la dignitate_fw-la ad_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la venturos_fw-la popularem_fw-la heretic_n priest_n shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o know_v that_o if_o the_o truth_n once_o appear_v they_o must_v needs_o leave_v their_o church_n and_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o priesthood_n come_v down_o to_o the_o state_n of_o other_o people_n for_o tertullian_n 6._o saithe_v scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la haereticorun_v fraud_n &_o furta_fw-la facilè_fw-la convincit_fw-la &_o detegit_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v easy_o bewray_v and_o confound_v the_o guile_n and_o theafte_n of_o heretic_n christ_n saithe_v he_o that_o do_v ill_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n amos_n tace_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la recorderis_fw-la nominis_fw-la domini_fw-la hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o never_o think_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o miserable_a be_v that_o religion_n that_o can_v stand_v without_o hidinge_v and_o suppressinge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n finis_fw-la the_o xvi_n article_n of_o consecration_n under_o silence_z the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o it_o be_v then_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n close_o and_o in_o silence_n unto_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o article_n be_v neither_o one_o of_o the_o higheste_n mystery_n nor_o one_o of_o the_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n how_o so_o ever_o m._n jewel_n please_v himself_o with_o that_o report_n thinkinge_v thereby_o to_o impair_v the_o estimation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o diversity_n of_o observation_n in_o this_o behalf_n show_v the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o else_o if_o one_o manner_n of_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n have_v be_v think_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v everywhere_o uniform_a and_o invariable_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n 213_o prove_v this_o thing_n have_v in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o all_o invariable_o be_v doonne_v and_o so_o believe_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o pronounce_v the_o word_n concern_v silence_n or_o open_a utterance_n accord_v to_o diversity_n of_o place_n have_v be_v diverse_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v but_o a_o small_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o appear_v both_o otherwise_o and_o also_o by_o the_o small_a weight_n and_o sclendernes_n of_o his_o proof_n how_o be_v it_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v small_a special_o that_o may_v deceiuâ—_n the_o people_n uery_o how_o small_a so_o ever_o they_o will_v now_o have_v this_o key_n to_o seem_v as_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o cause_n of_o no_o small_a superstition_n so_o it_o have_v shut_v out_o god_n people_n from_o the_o sight_n and_o understand_v of_o our_o great_a mystery_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o stand_v without_o this_o kind_n of_o mystical_a silence_n as_o it_o may_v also_o without_o transubstantiation_n or_o private_a mass_n or_o any_o other_o their_o like_a fantasy_n but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o small_a wherefore_o doothe_a m._n hardinge_n take_v so_o great_a pain_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o that_o by_o so_o great_a untruethe_n and_o so_o manifest_a fable_n wherefore_o be_v they_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n consecrate_a in_o silence_n 8._o and_o secrecy_n and_o that_o in_o like_a order_n and_o form_n as_o they_o do_v now_o or_o how_o dare_v the_o byshoppe_n in_o this_o present_a council_n of_o tridente_n 2._o so_o solemn_o to_o abanne_v and_o accurse_v all_o they_o that_o dare_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o same_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v now_o suppose_a to_o be_v shall_v never_o need_v so_o great_a a_o do_v but_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v
utter_v secret_o or_o aloud_o he_o imagine_v that_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o and_o whole_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o untrueth_n hereof_o be_v manifest_o reproove_v by_o s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n theodoretus_n gelasius_n and_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o old_a father_n and_o be_v answer_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o tenthe_n article_n of_o this_o book_n certain_o this_o error_n neither_o be_v ever_o confirm_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n 1._o before_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o ever_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n 1215._o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n until_o this_o day_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n the_o greek_n in_o the_o easte_n church_n have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n clara_n voce_fw-mi as_o we_o find_v in_o chrysostom_n mass_n and_o as_o bessarion_n write_v aâ—ta_fw-la voce_fw-la that_o be_v plain_o out_o aloud_o or_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sacerdos_n alta_fw-la voce_fw-la â—uxta_fw-la orientalis_n ecclesiae_fw-la ritum_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o priest_n saithe_n bessarion_n after_o the_o rite_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o manner_n of_o loud_a pronounce_v be_v think_v good_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o bessarion_n write_v who_o be_v a_o greek_a bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o learning_n among_o the_o greek_n know_v right_o well_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v thereby_o for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v stir_v and_o warn_v to_o geve_v token_n of_o consent_n and_o of_o belief_n thereto_o when_o the_o priest_n saithe_v he_o pronounce_v those_o word_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o people_n stand_a by_o â—_o n_z utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la that_o be_v first_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o again_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o blood_n answer_v amen_n as_o though_o they_o say_v thus_o true_o so_o it_o be_v as_o thou_o say_v for_o where_o as_o amen_o be_v a_o aduerbe_n of_o affirminge_v in_o hebrew_n in_o greek_a it_o signify_v so_o much_o as_o true_o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n answearinge_v amen_o to_o those_o word_n very_o 1459._o say_v they_o these_o gift_n set_v forth_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o believe_v so_o we_o confess_v this_o far_a bessarion_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o clement_n lib._n 8._o constitutionum_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la that_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o when_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n have_v be_v pronounce_v whereby_o we_o understande_v that_o order_n to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o custom_n also_o may_v be_v geather_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o saithe_v thus_o dicit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacerdos_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la amen_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la confitetur_fw-la lingua_fw-la teneat_fw-la affectus_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram._n li._n 4._o ca._n 5._o the_o priest_n saithe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a hold_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o which_o thou_o confess_v with_o the_o tongue_n he_o saithe_v likewise_o hereof_o de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la ca._n 9_o frustrà _fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la respondetur_fw-la amen_o etc._n etc._n amen_o be_v answer_v in_o vain_a by_o they_o who_o dispute_n against_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v saithe_v leo._n sermone_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr jeiunio_fw-la 7._o mensis_fw-la the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v clear_o witness_v by_o all_o these_o doctor_n against_o m._n hardinge_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a uoice_n and_o that_o the_o people_n not_o only_o hear_v but_o also_o understand_v and_o answer_v the_o same_o wherefore_o m._n harding_n can_v find_v but_o small_a relief_n in_o these_o authority_n uery_o in_o his_o church_n which_o he_o so_o often_o call_v ancient_a and_o only_a catholic_a the_o people_n neither_o answer_v nor_o understand_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n thus_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v allege_v these_o five_o doctor_n in_o three_o special_a point_n against_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n add_v hereto_o amen_o be_v as_o much_o as_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o people_n answearinge_v amen_o confess_v thereby_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o very_a real_a and_o substantial_a changinge_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v needless_a and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o renew_v this_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a skill_n to_o speak_v from_o the_o purpose_n then_o utter_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o first_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o latin_a church_n never_o receive_v this_o new_a belief_n before_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n hold_v in_o rome_n 1215._o the_o greek_a church_n never_o until_o this_o day_n therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n skille_v the_o people_n thus_o answearinge_v say_v amen_o to_o that_o thing_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o so_o confirm_v the_o child_n eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o deed_n the_o people_n say_v amen_o to_o that_o they_o hear_v speak_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o priest_n speak_v nothing_o neither_o of_o real_a presence_n nor_o of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o of_o accident_n without_o subject_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o people_n answer_n have_v relation_n to_o any_o such_o matter_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o answer_n that_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o speak_v the_o priest_n only_o utter_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whereunto_o the_o greek_n make_v answer_n in_o this_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 9_o firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la verbis_fw-la illis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fieri_fw-la we_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n likewise_o s._n ambrose_n post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v again_o ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la aliud_fw-la dicitur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la sanguis_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la amen_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v name_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a so_o dionysius_n write_v unto_o sixtus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 9_o of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v emougste_a heretic_n gratiarum_fw-la actionem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la audivit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la illam_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la respondit_fw-la amen_o he_o hear_v the_o thankesgevinge_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o same_o together_o with_o other_o he_o answer_v amen_n 〈◊〉_d so_o s._n augustine_n fratres_n nostri_fw-la eadem_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la celebrantes_fw-la &_o vnum_fw-la amen_o respondentes_fw-la our_o brethren_n resortinge_v to_o one_o sacrament_n and_o answearinge_v all_o one_o amen_n this_o answearinge_v amen_o import_v not_o any_o sudden_a transubstantiation_n but_o a_o thankesgevinge_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o delivery_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o leo_n say_v 33._o they_o answer_v amen_o in_o vain_a that_o dispute_n against_o the_o same_o thing_n 6._o that_o they_o receive_v for_o clear_v understand_v of_o which_o word_n it_o behoove_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o remember_v that_o leo_n as_o well_o herein_o as_o also_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n bend_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o learning_n against_o the_o heretic_n eutyches_n who_o be_v erroure_n be_v this_o much_o like_o unto_o the_o common_a erroure_n that_o be_v now_o defend_v that_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v turn_v whole_o into_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o be_v no_o long_o a_o man_n body_n against_o which_o erroure_n leo_n take_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a people_n as_o with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n they_o receive_v the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n so_o with_o their_o spirit_n and_o faith_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o witness_n thereof_o the_o receiver_n say_v amen_n but_o say_v leo_n he_o say_v amen_o in_o vain_a that_o deni_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v
and_o other_o like_a matter_n incident_a unto_o the_o same_o such_o as_o the_o godly_a people_n in_o the_o old_a time_n never_o learn_v how_o be_v it_o if_o the_o people_n be_v thorough_o instruct_v and_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o mystery_n will_v m._n hardinge_n thereof_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v this_o the_o logic_n of_o louvain_n who_o ever_o teach_v he_o to_o frame_v such_o a_o syllogismus_fw-la in_o what_o form_n in_o what_o mood_n may_v it_o stand_v how_o may_v this_o antecedente_n and_o this_o consequente_a join_v together_o but_o where_o he_o add_v that_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o the_o father_n think_v it_o convenient_a that_o word_n of_o consecration_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o silence_n this_o besides_o other_o great_a want_n be_v also_o a_o great_a untrueth_n to_o make_v up_o his_o simple_a syllogismus_fw-la for_o what_o be_v these_o father_n what_o name_n have_v they_o where_o dwelte_v they_o in_o what_o council_n in_o what_o country_n meet_v they_o this_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a case_n that_o be_v father_n and_o such_o father_n able_a to_o alter_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n nomâ—_n shall_v know_v they_o but_o only_o m._n hardinge_n as_o for_o s._n basile_n who_o name_n he_o much_o abuse_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o here_o good_a christian_a reader_n mark_n i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o circumspection_n &_o constancy_n of_o m._n harding_n for_o proufe_v of_o his_o late_a invent_a order_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o show_v we_o example_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n &_o to_o avouche_v his_o consecration_n in_o silence_n he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n basile_n who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n evermore_o pronounce_v the_o same_o aloud_o with_o open_a voice_n &_o never_o in_o silence_n he_o shall_v neither_o so_o unaduised_o avouche_v the_o name_n of_o ancient_a father_n nor_o have_v so_o small_a regard_n unto_o his_o reader_n 〈◊〉_d true_a it_o be_v as_o s._n basile_n say_v familiar_a use_n breed_v contempt_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n pope_n innocentius_n say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v command_v to_o be_v say_v in_o silence_n ne_o sacrosancta_fw-la verba_fw-la vilâ—scèrent_fw-la lâ—â—st_v the_o holy_a word_n shall_v be_v despise_v the_o like_a hereof_o be_v surmise_v also_o by_o john_n billet_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n say_v that_o the_o oblation_n and_o consecration_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o silence_n as_o nothing_o perteininge_v to_o the_o people_n but_o if_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o natural_o incline_v the_o less_o they_o hear_v or_o know_v thing_n the_o more_o to_o have_v they_o in_o admiration_n 183._o than_o be_v it_o good_a they_o shall_v never_o hear_v neither_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o lord_n prayer_n nor_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n no_o nor_o the_o mass_n itself_o and_o as_o now_o their_o ear_n be_v bar_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o make_v the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v it_o good_a policy_n their_o eye_n be_v also_o bar_v from_o séeinge_v the_o sacrament_n for_o natural_o contempt_n grow_v as_o well_o of_o sight_n as_o of_o hear_v or_o rather_o more_o for_o by_o m._n hardinge_n skill_n these_o be_v good_a way_n to_o breed_v reverence_n in_o the_o people_n &_o to_o increase_v devotion_n but_o this_o be_v a_o unreverent_a reverence_n and_o a_o disorder_a honour_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v to_o serve_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v the_o people_n but_o these_o be_v the_o secret_a work_v &_o policy_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v the_o simple_a believe_v they_o reverence_n the_o sacrament_n &_o yet_o understande_v no_o part_n neither_o of_o the_o meaning_n nor_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lactantius_n say_v 20._o hinc_fw-la fida_fw-la silentia_fw-la instituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la callidis_fw-la ut_fw-la nesciret_fw-la populus_fw-la quid_fw-la colereâ—_n therefore_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a man_n divise_v to_o have_v their_o sacrifice_n wrought_v in_o silence_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o thing_n they_o honour_v for_o their_o god_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n if_o in_o the_o old_a law_n priest_n be_v choose_v as_o s._n ambrose_n write_v to_o cover_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o all_o personne_n to_o see_v the_o depth_n of_o mâ—steries_n if_o the_o son_n of_o caath_n by_o god_n appointement_n do_v only_o bear_v the_o ark_n and_o those_o other_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n on_o their_o shoulder_n when_o so_o ever_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remoove_v and_o march_v forewarde_o in_o wilderness_n be_v close_o fold_v and_o lapte_v within_o veil_n courteine_n and_o palles_fw-la by_o the_o priest_n and_o may_v not_o at_o no_o time_n touch_v nor_o see_v the_o same_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n which_o be_v but_o figure_n of_o this_o how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o high_a and_o worthy_a mystery_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o secretenes_n closenes_n and_o silence_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o of_o the_o people_n to_o behold_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n ought_v to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o silence_n and_o secret_o to_o himself_o this_o simple_a reason_n hold_v from_o moses_n to_o christ_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o new_a from_o séeinge_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v short_a from_o somewhat_o to_o nothing_o and_o serve_v only_o to_o control_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o as_o m._n harding_n know_v and_o have_v already_o in_o part_n confess_v never_o pronounce_v these_o word_n in_o such_o secret_a sort_n nor_o ever_o use_v these_o policy_n for_o increase_v of_o reverence_n notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n the_o better_a to_o lead_v along_o his_o simple_a reader_n have_v cunning_o draw_v in_o the_o name_n of_o two_o old_a father_n ambrose_n and_o origen_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o make_v his_o own_o conclusion_n to_o seem_v they_o and_o thus_o under_o his_o paint_a cooveringe_n and_o ueles_a of_o eloquence_n he_o fold_v up_o close_o not_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n but_o as_o his_o wont_a be_v great_a untruethes_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o they_o report_v saithe_n carolus_n magnus_n that_o noble_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a emperor_n write_n to_o his_o schoolmaster_n alcuinus_fw-la our_o countreiman_n and_o first_o teacher_n of_o philosophy_n in_o paris_n it_o be_v become_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o canon_n and_o consecration_n be_v say_v by_o the_o priest_n secret_o that_o those_o word_n so_o holy_a and_o perteininge_v to_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n shall_v not_o grow_v in_o contempt_n while_o all_o in_o manner_n through_o common_a use_n bear_v they_o away_o will_v singe_v they_o in_o the_o high_a way_n in_o the_o street_n and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o think_v convenient_a whereof_o it_o be_v tell_v that_o before_o this_o custom_n be_v receive_v sheaphearde_n when_o they_o sing_v they_o in_o the_o field_n be_v by_o god_n hand_n strike_v luther_n himself_o in_o praeceptorio_n be_v much_o against_o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o appear_v m._n harding_n be_v much_o sâ—anted_v of_o good_a authority_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o drive_v by_o tale_n &_o fable_n to_o countrevaile_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o such_o fable_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v fain_o to_o cut_v of_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o can_v true_o report_v without_o shame_n how_o be_v it_o nothing_o come_v amiss_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o astonne_n the_o simple_a such_o ground_n be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o doctrine_n the_o tale_n as_o it_o be_v tell_v by_o innocentius_n and_o durandus_fw-la among_o other_o fable_n be_v this_o certain_a shepehearde_n have_v by_o often_o hear_v learn_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n begin_v to_o practice_v the_o same_o among_o themselves_o over_o their_o bread_n in_o the_o field_n upon_o a_o stone_n sudden_o the_o bread_n be_v flesh_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v amaze_v god_n be_v angry_a fiere_fw-la come_v from_o heaven_n and_o burn_v they_o up_o not_o one_o leafte_o alive_a to_o tell_v these_o tiding_n hereupon_o saithe_n m._n
even_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n remain_v still_o in_o full_a force_n effectual_a and_o perfect_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o therefore_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 7_o christ_n have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o live_v still_o that_o he_o may_v still_o pray_v for_o us._n and_o therefore_o god_n the_o father_n saithe_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o none_o other_o either_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o archangel_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la sacerdos_n in_o aeternum_fw-la thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 17._o and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n compare_v this_o sacrifice_n to_o a_o most_o sovereign_a salve_n that_o be_v once_o lay_v to_o the_o wound_n heal_v it_o clean_o and_o need_v no_o more_o laieinge_n on_o likewise_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v nec_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la eius_fw-la paenituit_fw-la deum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o cruse_n obtulit_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o beneplacito_fw-la dei_fw-la constat_fw-la acceptabile_fw-la &_o perpetua_fw-la virture_n confistit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la hodiè_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la patris_fw-la oblatio_fw-la illa_fw-la sit_fw-la efficax_n quà m_fw-la ea_fw-la die_fw-la qua_fw-la de_fw-la saucio_fw-la latere_fw-la sanguis_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la exivit_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la reseruatae_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la plagae_fw-la salutis_fw-la humanae_fw-la exigant_fw-la pretium_fw-la it_o never_o repent_v god_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o acceptable_a in_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o continual_a strength_n and_o virtue_n that_o the_o same_o oblation_n be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a this_o day_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n than_o it_o be_v that_o day_n when_o blood_n and_o water_n run_v out_o of_o his_o wound_a side_n the_o scar_n reserve_v still_o in_o his_o body_n do_v weigh_v the_o price_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man._n but_o m._n hardinge_n condemn_v we_o all_o for_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a people_n for_o foolish_a i_o know_v not_o why_o neither_o be_v it_o think_v a_o wisemannes_n part_n either_o great_o to_o mislike_v other_o man_n wit_n or_o overmuche_o to_o like_v his_o own_o how_o be_v it_o who_o so_o speak_v as_o never_o wiseman_n speak_v and_o yet_o himself_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v as_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v think_v m._n harding_n do_v have_v no_o great_a cause_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o charge_v other_o with_o folly_n of_o the_o other_o side_n what_o so_o ever_o mortal_a man_n presume_v to_o offer_v up_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o dare_v to_o desire_n god_n the_o father_n so_o favourable_o to_o behold_v his_o own_o only_a son_n as_o in_o old_a time_n he_o behold_v the_o oblation_n of_o abel_n or_o of_o melchisedek_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a therewith_o to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o mock_v the_o world_n as_o m._n hardinge_n doothe_v daily_o at_o his_o mass_n he_o can_v not_o well_o excuse_v himself_o of_o open_a wickedness_n notwithstanding_o this_o matter_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o say_v he_o we_o sacrifice_v not_o christ_n again_o the_o oblation_n that_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o sacrifice_n christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o continue_v until_o his_o come_n if_o m._n harding_n make_v the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n then_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o so_o the_o king_n of_o justice_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o without_o successor_n for_o these_o title_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n of_o his_o modesty_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o without_o the_o same_o he_o can_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o where_o he_o saithe_v christ_n have_v command_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n to_o make_v and_o continue_v this_o sacrifice_n until_o his_o come_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v simple_o and_o plain_o he_o will_v have_v show_v either_o when_o or_o where_o or_o by_o what_o word_n christ_n give_v he_o this_o commandment_n for_o so_o large_a a_o commission_n be_v worthy_a the_o show_n and_o it_o be_v great_a boldness_n to_o attempt_v such_o a_o matter_n without_o commission_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n now_o for_o further_o proufe_v of_o the_o offer_v and_o sacrificinge_v of_o christ_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v this_o be_v my_o remembrance_n to_o recite_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n first_o dionysius_n s._n paul_n scholar_n and_o bishop_n of_o athenes_n write_v thus_o quocirca_fw-la reverenter_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la pontificali_fw-la officio_fw-la post_fw-la sacras_fw-la divinorum_fw-la operum_fw-la laudes_fw-la quòd_fw-la hostiam_fw-la salutarem_fw-la quae_fw-la super_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la litet_fw-la se_fw-la excusat_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la primò_fw-la decenter_n exclamans_fw-la tu_fw-la dixisti_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la wherefore_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o reverent_o and_o accord_v to_o his_o bishoply_n office_n after_o the_o holy_a praise_n of_o god_n work_n he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o offer_v that_o healthful_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v above_o his_o degree_n and_o worthiness_n crieinge_v out_o first_o unto_o he_o in_o seemly_a wise_a lord_n thou_o have_v command_v thus_o saieinge_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n by_o these_o word_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o hardy_a 225_o father_n as_o to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n have_v not_o christ_n himself_o so_o command_v when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n touchinge_v this_o article_n that_o saint_n paul_n teach_v his_o scholar_n which_o m._n jewel_n deni_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o may_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n easy_o see_v that_o m._n hardinge_n either_o have_v not_o that_o abundance_n of_o store_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v make_v we_o so_o large_a a_o promise_n or_o else_o have_v no_o great_a regard_n unto_o his_o choice_n for_o dionysius_n have_v no_o token_n or_o inkling_n of_o any_o such_o sacrificinge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n but_o clear_o &_o in_o most_o plain_a wise_a he_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v bitweene_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o priest_n extoll_v those_o thing_n that_o christ_n wrought_v in_o his_o flesh_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o with_o spiritual_a eye_n beholdinge_v the_o spiritual_a understand_v thereof_o draw_v neâ—re_o to_o the_o figurative_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o here_o dionysius_n call_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o sacrificingâ—_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n as_z m._n hardinge_n will_v force_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o a_o figurative_a sacrifice_n hierarch_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o pachymeres_n the_o paraphrast_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n in_o this_o wise_a â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n then_o the_o priest_n say_v dionysius_n after_o certain_a prayer_n and_o holy_a song_n excuse_v himself_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o make_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o pronounce_v these_o word_n out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n tu_fw-la dixisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n conclude_v thus_o the_o priest_n excuse_v himself_o ergo_fw-la he_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n a_o young_a sophister_n will_v never_o so_o unskilful_o frame_v his_o argument_n otherwise_o the_o respondent_fw-la might_n easy_o say_v nego_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la &_o consequens_fw-la for_o what_o order_n or_o sequel_n be_v there_o in_o this_o reason_n how_o may_v this_o antecedente_n and_o this_o consequente_a agree_v together_o m._n hardinge_n know_v there_o be_v other_o sundry_a cause_n wherefore_o the_o priest_n shall_v excuse_v his_o unwoorthinesse_n and_o not_o this_o only_a that_o he_o imagine_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o communion_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n basile_n basiliâ—_n pray_v thus_o fac_n nos_fw-la idoneos_fw-la ut_fw-la tibi_fw-la offeramus_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la make_v we_o meet_v to_o offer_v unto_o thou_o not_o christ_n thy_o only_a son_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n nazianzene_n saithe_v how_o can_v they_o or_o dare_v they_o offer_v unto_o god_n he_o say_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n really_n and_o in_o deed_n but_o the_o figure_n of_o these_o great_a mystery_n but_o m._n hardinge_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o other_o reason_n proove_v his_o imagine_a
secundum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la mysteria_fw-la celebrantes_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v nostra_fw-la agentes_fw-la we_o sacrifice_n 10._o and_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n usinge_v the_o holy_a mystery_n according_o as_o christ_n have_v deliver_v they_o and_o gevinge_v god_n thank_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o ireneus_fw-la mean_v not_o any_o such_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n malachi_n nor_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a so_o be_v take_v it_o be_v evidente_a by_o the_o plain_a word_n that_o follow_v touchinge_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o malachi_n sacrificia_fw-la non_fw-la sanctificant_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la conscientia_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la offer_v existens_fw-la pura_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o man_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offerer_n be_v pure_a sanctifi_v the_o sacrifice_n i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o that_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o yet_o thus_o must_v he_o needs_o say_v if_o ireneus_fw-la mean_v the_o real_a sacrificinge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o m._n hardinge_n have_v divise_v a_o great_a many_o reply_n to_o the_o contrary_n first_o he_o faith_n the_o offer_v up_o of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o thankesgevinge_v can_v be_v call_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o same_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n aaron_n the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o old_a law_n this_o objection_n serve_v well_o to_o control_n tertullian_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n that_o thus_o have_v take_v it_o who_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n write_v unaduised_o they_o know_v not_o what_o hereunto_o ireneus_fw-la himself_o answer_v thus_o oblationes_fw-la hic_fw-la 34._o oblationes_fw-la illic_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la israenl_n sacrificia_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la say_fw-la species_n immutata_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la quip_n cùm_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la seruis_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la liberis_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la there_o be_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n only_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n be_v change_v for_o now_o they_o be_v offer_v not_o by_o bonde_n man_n as_o before_o but_o by_o free_a man_n in_o like_a sense_n write_v angelomus_n 3._o mandatum_fw-la nowm_fw-la scribo_fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la alterum_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la dixi_fw-la vetus_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la noâ—um_fw-la i_o write_v unto_o yowe_o a_o new_a commandment_n none_o other_o but_o that_o i_o call_v the_o old_a the_o self_n same_o be_v the_o new_a and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n saithe_n chrysostome_n 3._o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o new_a mind_n and_o be_v offer_v not_o by_o fiere_fw-la and_o smoke_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o consideration_n ireneus_fw-la think_v david_n say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 21._o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v further_o the_o word_n of_o malachi_n may_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v take_v for_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o crosse._n for_o that_o saithe_v he_o be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n only_o and_o in_o one_o certain_a place_n in_o golgotha_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o in_o every_o place_n yet_o m._n hardinge_n may_v easy_o understande_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o thankesgevinge_v for_o the_o same_o may_v be_v make_v at_o all_o time_n &_o in_o all_o place_n and_o therefore_o eusebius_n as_o it_o be_v note_v before_o call_v our_o sacrifice_n 3._o magni_fw-la illius_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la memoriam_fw-la the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o thankesgevinge_v which_o we_o yield_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n dionysius_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o figurative_a sacrifice_n and_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v cùm_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o christum_n ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la reliquijs_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la immolatur_fw-la 75._o when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n even_o of_o the_o very_a remanentes_fw-la of_o our_o cogitation_n in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o we_o be_v christ_n be_v sacrifice_v unto_o we_o every_o day_n likewise_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v cùm_fw-la audimus_fw-la sermonem_fw-la domini_fw-la 147._o caro_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la funditur_fw-la when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o our_o ear_n and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v further_o est_fw-la that_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o devotion_n can_v altogether_o be_v call_v pure_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n in_o respect_n of_o many_o imperfection_n may_v be_v compare_v as_o the_o prophet_n esai_n saithe_v unto_o a_o filthy_a clout_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o in_o christ_n the_o prophet_n david_n saithe_v thowe_n shall_v wash_v i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n how_o be_v it_o herein_o i_o will_v remit_v m._n hardinge_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o who_o be_v authority_n he_o can_v well_o deny_v eusebius_n call_v our_o prayer_n mundun_v sacrificium_fw-la a_o pure_a sacrifice_n tertullian_n saithe_v we_o make_v sacrifice_n unto_o our_o god_n scapulam_fw-la for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o emperor_n christ_n pura_fw-la prece_fw-la with_o a_o pure_a prayer_n s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_a prayer_n saithe_v thus_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o i_o in_o every_o place_n not_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 8._o but_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v short_a s._n paul_n saithe_v volo_fw-la viros_fw-la precari_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la levantes_fw-la manus_fw-la puras_fw-la i_o will_v puritatis_fw-la that_o man_n shall_v pray_v in_o all_o place_n liftinge_v up_o pure_a hand_n unto_o god_n touchinge_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n eusebius_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v we_o a_o remembrance_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v up_o continual_o unto_o god_n 1._o and_o this_o he_o call_v incruentum_fw-la &_o rationabile_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la the_o unbloudy_a and_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n this_o saithe_n iraeneus_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o sacrifice_n the_o church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o christ_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n cyprian_n have_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n because_o his_o work_n be_v common_a to_o be_v short_a i_o will_v rehearse_v his_o word_n in_o english_a if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n 16._o which_o be_v christ_n none_o but_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v sooth_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v for_o if_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n very_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o himself_o first_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o remembrance_n very_o that_o priest_n do_v occupy_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n true_o who_o do_v by_o imitation_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o then_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o church_n a_o true_a and_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n if_o he_o begin_v to_o offer_v right_a so_o as_o he_o see_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v offer_v this_o far_a s._n cyprian_n how_o can_v this_o article_n be_v avouch_v in_o more_o plain_a word_n 227_o christ_n he_o saithe_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o supper_n and_o likewise_o command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o â–ª_o here_o we_o have_v prow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o have_v always_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v lawful_a for_o the_o 228_o word_n priest_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o holy_a martyr_n two_o greek_n and_o one_o latin_a most_o notable_a in_o sundry_a respect_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o room_n they_o bear_v in_o christ_n church_n of_o learning_n
apostle_n saithe_n s._n ambrose_n only_a s._n john_n except_v be_v all_o marry_v &_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o s._n john_n only_o except_v as_o it_o be_v think_v be_v all_o martyr_n 11._o spiridion_n be_v a_o marry_a bishop_n and_o yet_o as_o sozomenus_n write_v he_o be_v thereby_o nothing_o hinder_v neither_o to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o godly_a purpose_n tertullian_n be_v a_o priest_n as_z appeareth_z by_o s._n hierome_n and_o marry_v deterior_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o book_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o some_o report_n be_v a_o martyr_n s._n hilary_n be_v a_o reverend_n father_n and_o bishop_n of_o poiteer_n and_o yet_o marry_v as_o may_v be_v geather_v by_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o his_o daughter_n abra._n and_o to_o leave_v infinite_a other_o scriptorib_n s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v ita_fw-la pretiofa_fw-mi res_fw-la est_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la ut_fw-la possis_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la solium_fw-la subvehi_fw-la vtere_fw-la moderatè_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la &_o eris_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la coelorum_fw-la so_o precious_a a_o thing_n be_v matrimony_n that_o with_o the_o same_o thou_o may_v be_v promote_v even_o unto_o the_o bishop_n chair_n cermanicis_fw-la use_v marriage_n with_o discretion_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v hodiè_fw-la quoque_fw-la plurimi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la habent_fw-la matrimonia_fw-la filiam_fw-la even_o now_o a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n live_v in_o matrimony_n thus_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a father_n 2._o and_o godly_a bishop_n be_v marry_v and_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v in_o his_o mirth_n and_o pleasance_n have_v their_o sister_n and_o yoke_v fellow_n but_o how_o and_o with_o what_o sister_n or_o fellow_n a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o wiâ—elesse_a sort_n of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n be_v yokte_v 7._o for_o very_a regard_n of_o honesty_n it_o may_v not_o be_v utter_v epiphanius_n write_v thus_o of_o certain_a of_o his_o time_n repudiant_fw-la nuptias_fw-la at_o non_fw-la libidinem_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la enim_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la sed_fw-la hypocrisis_fw-la they_o refuse_v marriage_n but_o not_o filthy_a lust_n jovinianum_fw-la for_o they_o esteem_v not_o holiness_n but_o hypocrisy_n who_o seethe_v not_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n priest_n bishop_n and_o cardinal_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v utter_o forebidden_v to_o have_v wife_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v easy_o allow_v to_o have_v concubine_n they_o themselves_o have_v confess_v it_o by_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o world_n etiam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la urbe_fw-la romana_fw-la meretrices_fw-la ut_fw-la matronae_fw-la incedunt_fw-la per_fw-la urbem_fw-la seu_fw-la mula_fw-la vehuntur_fw-la quas_fw-la assectantur_fw-la de_fw-la media_fw-la die_fw-la nobiles_fw-la familiares_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la clericique_fw-la even_o here_o in_o this_o city_n of_o rome_n harlotte_n pass_v through_o the_o street_n or_o ride_v upon_o their_o mule_n like_o honest_a gentlewoman_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o cardinals_n band_n and_o priest_n at_o noon_n day_n wait_v upon_o they_o as_o touchinge_v they_o who_o it_o so_o much_o gréeve_v you_o m._n hardinge_n to_o be_v call_v martyr_n you_o have_v slay_v not_o only_o such_o and_o such_o who_o it_o like_v you_o by_o your_o own_o name_n if_o you_o have_v not_o forget_v your_o own_o name_n to_o call_v renegate_n but_o also_o great_a number_n of_o other_o more_o cardinalium_fw-la marry_a unmarried_a learned_a unlearned_a old_a yonge_n boies_n maid_n laiemenne_n priest_n bishop_n archebishoppe_n without_o mercy_n you_o scourge_v they_o with_o rod_n you_o set_v burn_v torch_n to_o their_o hand_n you_o cut_v of_o their_o tongue_n you_o hang_v they_o you_o behead_v they_o you_o burn_v they_o to_o ash_n you_o take_v the_o poor_a innocent_a babe_n fall_n from_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o throw_v it_o cruel_o into_o the_o fire_n brief_o you_o do_v with_o they_o what_o so_o ever_o your_o pleasure_n be_v the_o worst_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v this_o o_o lord_n forgeve_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v o_o lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n you_o stand_v by_o and_o delit_v your_o eye_n with_o the_o sight_n you_o dig_v up_o the_o poor_a carcase_n of_o god_n saint_n that_o have_v be_v bury_v long_o before_o you_o serve_v they_o solemn_o with_o process_n and_o ascit_v they_o to_o appear_v at_o your_o consistory_n and_o by_o public_a sentence_n adjudge_v they_o to_o die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n of_o your_o cruel_a folly_n you_o wreakte_v your_o anger_n upon_o the_o dead_a o_o m._n hardinge_n your_o conscience_n know_v these_o be_v no_o lie_n they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o many_o thousand_o these_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o your_o religion_n o_o what_o reckeninge_v will_v you_o yield_v when_o so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n and_o where_o you_o say_v we_o must_v pull_v the_o old_a martyr_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o place_v our_o own_o for_o that_o our_o doctrine_n and_o they_o as_o you_o beaâ—e_v we_o in_o hand_n be_v quite_o contrary_a all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o néedeles_a ostentation_n of_o idle_a word_n if_o vaunt_n be_v proof_n than_o be_v this_o matter_n full_o end_v but_o we_o say_v that_o in_o these_o case_n that_o i_o have_v move_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v one_o sufficient_a clause_n or_o sentemce_n of_o your_o side_n out_o of_o any_o of_o all_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n and_o hitherto_o your_o muster_n appear_v but_o very_o simple_a notwithstanding_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o your_o store_n certain_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o martyr_n of_o god_n will_v say_v unto_o you_o we_o know_v not_o your_o private_a mass_n we_o know_v not_o your_o half_a communion_n we_o know_v not_o your_o strange_a unknowen_a prayer_n we_o know_v not_o your_o adoration_n of_o corruptible_a creature_n we_o know_v not_o this_o sacrificinge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o know_v not_o your_o new_a religion_n we_o know_v not_o you_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o miserable_a state_n you_o stand_v in_o &_o recover_v the_o place_n that_o you_o have_v lose_v and_o find_v your_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n leave_v no_o small_a number_n of_o place_n that_o may_v be_v recite_v out_o of_o diverse_a other_o doctor_n i_o will_v bring_v two_o of_o two_o worthy_a bishop_n one_o of_o chrysostome_n the_o other_o of_o s._n ambrose_n confirminge_v this_o truth_n chrysostom_n 17._o word_n be_v these_o pontifex_fw-la noster_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la hostiam_fw-la mundantem_fw-la nos_fw-la obtulit_fw-la ipsam_fw-la offerimus_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la quae_fw-la tunâ—_n oblata_fw-la quidem_fw-la consumi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la hoâ—_n autem_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la facimus_fw-la in_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la sit_fw-la eius_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—â—im_fw-la facite_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_fw-la mei_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la he_o be_v our_o bishop_n that_o have_v offer_v up_o the_o host_n which_o cleanse_v us._n the_o same_o do_v we_o offer_v also_o now_o which_o though_o it_o be_v then_o offer_v yet_o can_v not_o be_v consume_v but_o this_o that_o we_o do_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o do_v you_o this_o saithe_v he_o 38._o in_o my_o remembrance_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v thus_o vidimus_fw-la principem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la venientem_fw-la vidimus_fw-la &_o audivimus_fw-la offerentem_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la sequamur_fw-la ut_fw-la possumus_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ut_fw-la offeramus_fw-la pro_fw-la populo_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ersi_fw-la infirmi_fw-la merito_fw-la tamen_fw-la honorabiles_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quia_fw-la etsi_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la offer_n tamen_fw-la ipse_fw-la offertur_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quando_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la offertur_fw-la we_o have_v see_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n come_v to_o we_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o offer_v for_o we_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o that_o be_v priest_n follow_v he_o as_o we_o may_v that_o we_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n be_v though_o weak_a in_o merit_n yet_o honourable_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o albeit_o christ_n be_v not_o see_v to_o offer_v yet_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o earth_n when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v of_o these_o our_o lord_n word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_z which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o here_o s._n ambrose_n exhort_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o people_n and_o will_v they_o to_o be_v more_o regard_v then_o common_o they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n for_o this_o sacrifice_n sake_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v of_o
facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la inuenies_fw-la quòd_fw-la ista_fw-la est_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la sola_fw-la quae_fw-la propitium_fw-la faciat_fw-la deum_fw-la if_o thou_o look_v to_o that_o commemoration_n whereof_o our_o lord_n saithe_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n or_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a commemoration_n that_o make_v god_n merciful_a s._n augustine_n saithe_v thus_o sanctis_fw-la nemo_fw-la melitis_fw-la praeter_fw-la martyr_n meruit_fw-la ibi_fw-la requiescere_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o hostia_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la propitiationem_fw-la de_fw-la oblatione_fw-la hostiae_fw-la consequantur_fw-la no_o man_n have_v deserve_v better_a than_o the_o martyr_n heaven_n to_o rest_n there_o where_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o host_n and_o the_o priest_n 238_o sanctorun_n he_o mean_v to_o be_v bury_v under_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v attain_v propitiation_n by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o host_n but_o here_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n in_o a_o matter_n not_o doubteful_a i_o leave_v a_o number_n of_o place_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a in_o this_o degree_n of_o propitiation_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_z same_z not_o be_v special_o deny_v by_o purporâ—e_n of_o this_o article_n thus_o we_o have_v declare_v as_o we_o may_v superficial_o treatinge_v of_o this_o article_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a both_o exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v here_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la and_o be_v by_o christ_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n offer_v true_o but_o in_o mystery_n and_o also_o exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operante_fw-la that_o be_v through_o the_o dooinge_a of_o the_o priest_n if_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v acceptable_a but_o in_o a_o far_o low_a degree_n of_o propitiation_n which_o be_v call_v opus_fw-la operans_fw-la or_o opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n touchinge_v the_o valour_n of_o the_o mass_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la whereby_o no_o part_n of_o christ_n glory_n be_v impair_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o they_o call_v opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la it_o appear_v m._n hardinge_n can_v partly_o be_v content_v to_o make_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v too_o great_a presumption_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v so_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o priest_n god_n pier_n and_o his_o act_n equal_a with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 14._o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v a_o wicked_a priest_n mass_n be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o meritorious_a in_o this_o respect_n as_o a_o good_a priest_n mass_n for_o that_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n hang_v nothing_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o priest_n 4._o notwithstanding_o s._n hierome_n seem_v to_o say_v far_o otherwise_o missa_fw-la impir_n agunt_fw-la in_o legem_fw-la christi_fw-la putantes_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la imprecantis_fw-la verba_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la vitam_fw-la they_o do_v wicked_o against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n zophoniae_fw-la thinkinge_v it_o be_v not_o the_o life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o make_v the_o sacrament_n and_o likewise_o irenâ—us_a saithe_n sacrificia_fw-la non_fw-la sanctificant_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la conscientia_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la offer_v sanctificat_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la pura_fw-la existens_fw-la 34._o the_o sacrifice_n doothe_v not_o sanctify_v the_o man_n but_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v upright_o and_o pure_a doothe_v sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o like_a manner_n gabriel_n biel_n his_o own_o doctor_n saithe_v 26._o videant_fw-la ne_fw-la si_fw-la peccato_fw-la obnoxij_fw-la offerant_fw-la â—it_n illorum_fw-la oblatio_fw-la quasi_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la victimat_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la patris_fw-la néue_a rursus_fw-la crucifigant_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la let_v they_o take_v heed_n jest_n if_o they_o sacrifice_v be_v in_o sin_n their_o oblation_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o oblation_n of_o he_o that_o slai_v the_o child_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o father_n and_o jest_n they_o crucify_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n uery_o of_o wicked_a priest_n god_n saithe_v 2._o maledicam_fw-la benedictionibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la that_o you_o bliss_n i_o will_v curse_v touchinge_v s._n augustine_n and_o origen_n that_o here_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o countenance_n if_o these_o ancient_a holy_a father_n be_v now_o alive_a they_o will_v blush_v to_o hear_v their_o tale_n thus_o report_v origens_n word_n if_o it_o may_v have_v please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o have_v lay_v they_o out_o whole_a and_o at_o large_a without_o clippinge_v as_o he_o find_v they_o both_o will_v have_v be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o themselves_o and_o also_o will_v have_v soon_o shake_v down_o all_o this_o whole_a frame_n of_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la for_o he_o neither_o speak_v of_o the_o mass_n neither_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o and_o whole_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o crosse._n his_o word_n be_v these_o si_fw-mi redeas_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la panem_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la &_o that_o huic_fw-la mundo_fw-la vitam_fw-la illum_fw-la panem_fw-la propositionis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la christum_n ipsum_fw-la quem_fw-la proposuit_fw-la deus_fw-la propitiationem_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o sanguine_a eius_fw-la &_o si_fw-la respicias_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la ad_fw-la meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la inuenies_fw-la quòd_fw-la ista_fw-la est_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la sola_fw-la quae_fw-la propitium_fw-la faciat_fw-la hominibus_fw-la deum_fw-la if_o thou_o turn_v to_o that_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n to_o this_o world_n i_o mean_v that_o shewebreade_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o if_o thou_o behold_v that_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o lord_n saithe_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v this_o remembrance_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n thus_o remember_v that_o make_v god_n merciful_a unto_o man_n now_o let_v m._n hardinge_n indifferent_o judge_v whether_o these_o word_n be_v likely_a to_o prove_v his_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la or_o any_o other_o thing_n belonginge_v unto_o his_o mass_n the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v yet_o much_o plain_a for_o as_o he_o touch_v none_o of_o all_o these_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n so_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o innocent_n and_o bliss_v martyr_n that_o be_v slay_v only_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n who_o soul_n 11._o s._n john_n say_v lie_v underneathe_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n not_o in_o earth_n as_o m._n hardinge_n fansi_v but_o in_o heaven_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v vidi_n sub_fw-la ara_n dei_fw-la animas_fw-la occisorum_fw-la propter_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la testimonium_fw-la jesu_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o god_n word_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 6._o what_o thing_n be_v there_o either_o more_o reverend_a or_o more_o honourable_a then_o to_o reaste_v under_o that_o altar_n in_o heaven_n in_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v and_o oblation_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o wherein_o no_o mortal_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o priest_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n it_o be_v right_a not_o that_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v remain_v under_o the_o altar_n because_o that_o upon_o that_o altar_n in_o heaven_n christ_n body_n be_v offer_v and_o well_o it_o be_v that_o just_a man_n do_v there_o require_v revengeance_n of_o their_o blood_n where_o as_o christ_n blood_n for_o sinner_n be_v pour_v out_o immediate_o after_o this_o he_o intermeddle_v somewhat_o touchinge_v altar_n or_o communion_n table_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o thus_o he_o add_v further_a conuenienter_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la pro_fw-la quodam_fw-la consortio_fw-la ibi_fw-la martyribus_fw-la sepultura_fw-la decreta_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la mors_fw-la domini_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la celebratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o upon_o good_a discretion_n and_o in_o some_o token_n of_o fellowship_n martyr_n burial_n be_v appoint_v in_o that_o place_n here_o in_o earth_n where_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v daily_o remember_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o saithe_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v set_v forth_o my_o
death_n until_o i_o come_v i_o mean_v that_o they_o that_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n death_n may_v reaste_v under_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o sacrament_n after_o this_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bliss_v martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n in_o heaven_n legimus_fw-la plaerósque_fw-la justorum_fw-la abrahae_fw-la sinibus_fw-la refoveri_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o read_v saithe_n s._n augustine_n that_o many_o just_a man_n be_v refreash_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o that_o many_o be_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o paradise_n yet_o noman_n deserve_v better_a than_o the_o martyr_n to_o reaste_v there_o in_o heaven_n where_o as_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n i_o mean_v that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v god_n favour_n by_o the_o offer_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o may_v receive_v the_o blissinge_a and_o ministry_n of_o that_o priest_n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o earth_n nor_o of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v aboove_o and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n bury_v beneathe_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n s._n john_n by_o revelation_n see_v in_o heaven_n and_o for_o proufe_v hereof_o s._n augustine_n add_v further_a inter_fw-la coeteros_fw-la igitur_fw-la martyr_n quos_fw-la sub_fw-la ara_n dei_fw-la consistere_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la etiam_fw-la beatas_fw-la illas_fw-la infantum_fw-la lactentium_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la priâ—itias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la laudemus_fw-la therefore_o amongst_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o we_o say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n let_v we_o commend_v those_o bliss_v first_o fruit_n of_o suckinge_v infant_n that_o be_v martyr_n for_o christ_n this_o be_v s._n augustine_n plain_n and_o undoubted_a meaning_n but_o m._n hardinge_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n be_v fain_o of_o soul_n to_o make_v body_n of_o joie_n to_o make_v pain_n and_o of_o heaven_n to_o make_v purgatory_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o great_a a_o do_v find_v neither_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la nor_o his_o mass_n thus_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o these_o man_n to_o carry_v about_o and_o to_o use_v their_o reader_n touchinge_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o m._n hardinge_n now_o at_o last_o upon_o better_a advice_n seem_v in_o some_o part_n to_o mislike_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o long_o sithence_o general_o receive_v both_o in_o school_n and_o church_n and_o count_v catholic_n 15._o origen_n that_o ancient_a learned_a father_n write_v thus_o quod_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o per_fw-la obsecrationem_fw-la non_fw-la sâ—apte_v natura_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la utentem_fw-la nam_fw-la id_fw-la si_fw-la esset_fw-la sanctificaret_fw-la etiam_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la comedit_fw-la indignè_fw-la domino_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la sanctifi_v not_o he_o that_o use_v it_o for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o that_o eat_v unwoorthy_o of_o the_o lord_n again_o he_o saithe_v 25._o assiduitas_fw-la communicationis_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la similia_fw-la non_fw-la ipsae_fw-la sunt_fw-la justitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la conditurae_fw-la habentur_fw-la justitiarum_fw-la res_fw-la autem_fw-la spirituales_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la ipsis_fw-la justitiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la judicium_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o fides_n the_o often_o usinge_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v not_o righteousness_n itself_o of_o itself_o or_o of_o the_o work_n that_o there_o be_v wrought_v but_o only_o the_o seasoninge_a and_o set_v forth_o of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v righteousness_n itself_o be_v call_v judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n so_o s._n hierome_n 10._o ne_fw-la quis_fw-la confidat_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la solo_fw-la quòd_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o esca_fw-la spirituali_fw-la vel_fw-la potu_fw-la putet_fw-la deum_fw-la sibi_fw-la parcere_fw-la si_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la let_v noman_n presume_v of_o this_o thing_n only_o that_o he_o be_v baptise_a nor_o let_v he_o think_v that_o god_n for_o receivinge_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n or_o drink_v the_o spiritual_a cup_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la will_v pardon_n he_o if_o he_o offend_v so_o s._n augustine_n 80._o non_fw-fr ait_fw-fr mundi_fw-la estis_fw-la propter_fw-la baptisma_fw-la quo_fw-la loti_fw-la estis_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la christ_n saithe_v not_o you_o be_v clean_o for_o the_o baptism_n sake_n wherewith_o you_o be_v wassh_v but_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 10._o and_o again_o foelix_fw-la venture_n qui_fw-la te_fw-la portavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n bliss_v be_v that_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o but_o christ_n answer_v nay_o bliss_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o mother_n who_o you_o call_v bliss_v thereof_o be_v bliss_v for_o that_o she_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n likewise_o again_o virginitate_fw-la materna_fw-la propinquitas_fw-la nihil_fw-la matri_fw-la profuisset_fw-la nisi_fw-la foelicius_fw-la christum_n in_o cord_n quà m_fw-la in_o carne_n gestasset_fw-la the_o nearenes_n of_o mother_n blood_n shall_v have_v profit_v christ_n mother_n nothing_o at_o all_o unless_o she_o have_v more_o bliss_o carry_v christe_o in_o her_o heart_n then_o in_o her_o body_n uery_o to_o asscribe_v felicity_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o any_o manner_n outward_a action_n what_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a a_o gross_a and_o a_o jewishe_a error_n origen_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n write_v thus_o 5._o circuncisionis_fw-la nisi_fw-la reddatur_fw-la ratio_fw-la nutus_fw-la tantùm_fw-la est_fw-la circuncisio_n &_o opus_fw-la mutum_fw-la unless_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n yield_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v but_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o a_o dumb_a labour_n and_o avail_v nothing_o and_o touchinge_v the_o use_n and_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n christ_n saithe_v not_o do_v this_o for_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n but_o do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n the_o only_a and_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n crucify_a upon_o the_o crosse._n he_o sit_v now_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o evermore_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n what_o so_o ever_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o as_o m._n hardinge_n have_v confess_v injurious_a to_o the_o glory_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n finis_fw-la the_o xxi_o article_n of_o lord_n and_o god._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o then_o any_o christian_a man_n call_v the_o sacrament_n his_o lord_n and_o god_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n this_o word_n sacrament_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o be_v of_o the_o father_n take_v two_o way_n 239_o father_n either_o for_o the_o only_a outward_a form_n of_o bread_n take_v and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n present_a and_o under_o they_o contain_v or_o for_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o also_o of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 240_o meaning_n very_o present_a 34._o 240_o which_o s._n augustine_n call_v the_o invisible_a grace_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 240_o and_o ireneus_fw-la call_v it_o rem_fw-la coelestem_fw-la the_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o that_o other_o rem_fw-la terrenam_fw-la the_o earthly_a thing_n take_a the_o first_o way_n as_o emonge_o the_o learned_a father_n it_o be_v never_o take_v no_o christian_a man_n ever_o honour_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n and_o god_n for_o that_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n to_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n but_o take_v in_o the_o second_o signification_n as_o no_o ancient_a father_n ever_o take_v it_o it_o have_v always_o of_o christian_a people_n and_o of_o the_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o of_o right_a so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v for_o else_o be_v it_o impiety_n and_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n not_o to_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n and_o god_n who_o be_v not_o only_o in_o truth_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o which_o manner_n he_o be_v there_o exit_fw-la vi_o sacramenti_fw-la but_o also_o the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n exit_fw-la necessaria_fw-la concomitantia_fw-la whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n lord_n and_o god_n i_o may_v prove_v it_o by_o many_o
pro_fw-la mensura_fw-la credentium_fw-la vel_fw-la possibilitate_fw-la sumentium_fw-la diversè_fw-la nominatur_fw-la marvel_v not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v flesh_n for_o it_o be_v also_o call_v bread_n and_o milk_n and_o herb_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o believer_n or_o possibility_n of_o the_o receiver_n it_o be_v diverse_o name_v uery_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v not_o neither_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n nor_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v reason_v thus_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o god_n he_o seem_v to_o presume_v over_o bold_o of_o his_o logic_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n very_o this_o holy_a martyr_n acknowledge_v this_o sacrament_n not_o for_o lord_n and_o christ_n only_o but_o 243_o baptism_n also_o for_o god_n by_o these_o word_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la christi_fw-la humanitas_fw-la videbatur_fw-la &_o latebat_fw-la divinitas_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramento_n visibili_fw-la ineffabiliter_fw-la divina_fw-la se_fw-la infudit_fw-la essentia_fw-la as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o manhood_n be_v see_v and_o the_o godhead_n be_v hide_v so_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o god_n have_v infuse_v it_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n unspeakeable_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o be_v a_o other_o proper_a kind_n of_o proufe_v even_o like_o the_o rest_n o_o holy_a cyprian_a if_o thy_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o know_v the_o simple_a may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v i_o grant_v here_o be_v a_o great_a amplification_n and_o majesty_n of_o word_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v much_o delit_v to_o use_v in_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n but_o special_o intreatinge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n s._n ambrose_n saithe_v 3._o sacerdos_n precem_fw-la facit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n make_v his_o prayer_n to_o sanctify_v the_o fonte_fw-la and_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n may_v be_v in_o it_o tertullian_n saithe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n baptismo_fw-la and_o rea_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o sanctifi_v it_o of_o himself_o even_o thus_o s._n cyprian_n saithe_v the_o divine_a substance_n infuse_v itself_o unspeakeable_o into_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n none_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o whole_a bliss_v trinity_n infuse_v itself_o into_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n paulinus_n seem_v to_o write_v much_o agréeable_o to_o these_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_a sanctus_n in_o hunc_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la amnem_fw-la coelestique_fw-la sacras_fw-la fonte_fw-la maritat_fw-la aquas_fw-la concipit_fw-la vnda_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o this_o water_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o join_v the_o heavenly_a water_n and_o these_o water_n both_o in_o one_o then_o the_o fonte_fw-la receive_v god_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v with_o great_a majesty_n then_o saithe_v he_o the_o water_n or_o the_o fonte_fw-la receive_v god_n if_o m._n hardinge_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v able_a by_o this_o simple_a gheasse_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v call_v lord_n and_o god_n then_o by_o the_o like_a gheasse_n and_o the_o like_a word_n of_o tertullian_n s._n ambrose_n &_o paulinus_n he_o may_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v likewise_o call_v lord_n and_o god_n for_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v all_o one_o but_o these_o and_o other_o like_a phrase_n be_v usual_a 10._o and_o ordinary_a emonge_n the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o baptismi_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la pollui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o sacramento_n svo_fw-la divina_fw-la virtus_fw-la assistit_fw-la the_o holiness_n of_o baptism_n can_v be_v defile_v the_o heavenly_a power_n be_v assistante_fw-la unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o deus_fw-la adest_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la &_o verbis_fw-la suis_fw-la god_n be_v present_a with_o his_o word_n 19_o and_o sacrament_n likewise_o s._n cyprian_n touchinge_v the_o halowinge_n of_o the_o oil_n write_v thus_o in_o sacramentis_fw-la virtus_fw-la divina_fw-la potentiùs_fw-la operatur_fw-la adest_fw-la veritas_fw-la signo_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sacramento_n in_o sacrament_n the_o heavenly_a power_n woork_v mighty_o chrismatis_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v present_a with_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o the_o sacrament_n all_o these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n notwithstanding_o i_o think_v m._n harding_n will_v not_o call_v neither_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n nor_o the_o oil_n hallow_v lord_n and_o god_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .5_o division_n 244_o christi_fw-la chrysostome_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n god_n in_o this_o plain_a saieinge_n 24._o nolimus_fw-la obsecro_fw-la nolimus_fw-la impudentes_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la interimere_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o munditia_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la accedamus_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la id_fw-la propositum_fw-la videris_fw-la dic_fw-la â—ecum_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o cinis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la captiws_fw-la sed_fw-la libre_fw-la let_v we_o not_o let_v we_o not_o for_o god_n sake_n be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o kill_v ourselves_o by_o unwoorthy_a receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o with_o reverence_n and_o cleanesse_n let_v we_o come_v to_o god_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o sacrament_n set_v forth_o say_v thus_o with_o thyself_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o body_n i_o be_o not_o more_o earth_n and_o ash_n no_o more_o captive_a but_o free_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n chrysostome_n say_v m._n hardinge_n call_v the_o sacrament_n god_n by_o plain_a word_n first_o chrysostome_n call_v not_o the_o sacrament_n god_n by_o any_o manner_n or_o kind_n of_o word_n therefore_o we_o may_v by_o plain_a word_n and_o bold_o say_v m._n hardinge_n here_o have_v utter_v a_o other_o great_a untrueth_n but_o chrysostome_n intreatinge_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n accedamus_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la let_v we_o come_v unto_o god_n here_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n the_o sacrament_n by_o these_o word_n be_v call_v god_n o_o when_o will_v these_o man_n deal_v plain_o and_o simple_o with_o their_o reader_n m._n hardinge_n know_v full_a well_o that_o he_o much_o abuse_v this_o good_a old_a father_n and_o report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o think_v he_o know_v that_o we_o come_v to_o god_n not_o by_o traveile_v of_o body_n or_o by_o shiftinge_v of_o place_n but_o by_o inclininge_n and_o bendinge_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n so_o s._n paul_n saithe_v let_v we_o go_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 18._o agree_v full_o with_o these_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n ad_fw-la medicum_fw-la christum_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la percipiendum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la salutis_fw-la aâ—ternae_fw-la portantur_fw-la child_n be_v carry_v unto_o christ_n the_o physician_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o receive_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o euerlastinge_a salvation_n by_o these_o plain_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o appear_v that_o come_v to_o baptism_n be_v come_v to_o christ_n yet_o may_v not_o m._n hardinge_n conclude_v thereof_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v call_v christ_n our_o come_v unto_o christ_n 1._o be_v beléevinge_v in_o christ_n s._n augustine_n say_v quid_fw-la est_fw-la accedite_fw-la nisi_fw-la credit_n accedite_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o vestris_fw-la auribus_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la accedite_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la vestros_fw-la glorificatur_fw-la ambulando_fw-la non_fw-la laborabitis_fw-la ibi_fw-la enim_fw-la acceditis_fw-la ubi_fw-la creditis_fw-la what_o be_v come_v but_z believe_v come_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v preach_v in_o your_o ear_n come_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v glorify_v before_o your_o eye_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o pain_n in_o goeinge_v for_o there_o you_o come_v where_o you_o believe_v so_o chrysostome_n cananaea_n nunquid_fw-la longè_fw-la est_fw-la a_o te_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la vadas_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la non_fw-la includitur_fw-la loco_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la in_o proximo_fw-la be_v god_n far_o away_o from_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v need_v to_o remove_v to_o some_o place_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o god_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n but_o be_v evermore_o at_o hand_n likewise_o say_v nazianzene_n â—oenitentia_fw-la accede_v fidens_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_n riga_n pede_v eius_fw-la come_v bold_o unto_o christ_n and_o wasshe_v his_o foot_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v accedant_fw-la ad_fw-la jesum_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la carne_n sed_fw-la cord_n non_fw-la corporis_fw-la praesentia_fw-la sed_fw-la fidei_fw-la potentia_fw-la let_v they_o come_v unto_o jesus_n not_o with_o their_o flesh_n but_o with_o their_o heart_n not_o by_o presence_n of_o body_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n thus_o we_o come_v
unto_o christ_n in_o baptism_n in_o god_n word_n in_o the_o sermon_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n not_o by_o moovinge_v of_o the_o body_n or_o changinge_v of_o place_n but_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o traveile_v of_o the_o mind_n now_o that_o the_o reader_n himself_o may_v see_v some_o part_n of_o m._n hardinge_n courteous_a dealing_v in_o this_o behalf_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o touch_v certain_a other_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o immediate_o go_v before_o by_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v of_o purpose_n to_o teach_v we_o where_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o christ_n and_o by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v we_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o his_o word_n be_v these_o aquilae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la facti_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la coelum_fw-la evolemus_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la be_v make_v eagle_n in_o this_o life_n let_v we_o flee_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o rather_o aboove_o the_o heaven_n for_o where_o as_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o be_v the_o eagle_n the_o carcase_n be_v our_o lord_n body_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o death_n but_o he_o call_v we_o eagle_n to_o show_v we_o that_o who_o so_o will_v come_v near_o to_o that_o body_n must_v mount_n on_o high_a and_o have_v no_o dealing_v with_o the_o earth_n nor_o to_o bow_v downward_o or_o to_o creep_v beneathe_v but_o ever_o to_o soar_v aloft_o and_o to_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o have_v a_o quick_a eye_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o s._n chrysostome_n teach_v we_o both_o where_o christ_n rea_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o with_o what_o eye_n we_o may_v behold_v he_o then_o have_v thus_o avaunce_v our_o mind_n into_o heaven_n he_o saithe_v propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o body_n sake_n that_o i_o see_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o be_o â—omore_o a_o prisoner_n i_o be_o no_o long_o dust_n and_o ash_n touchinge_v the_o sacrament_n by_o these_o most_o plain_a word_n he_o call_v it_o bread_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v even_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n quid_fw-la significat_fw-la panis_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o doothe_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v he_o answer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v not_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n but_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v that_o these_o word_n accedamus_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la import_n as_o much_o as_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thereof_o imagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n by_o plain_a word_n be_v call_v god_n but_o in_o deed_n that_o holy_a father_n by_o these_o word_n carry_v we_o so_o far_o aboove_o m._n hardinge_n god_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v aboove_o the_o body_n or_o as_o heaven_n be_v aboove_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n body_n not_o as_o lieinge_v present_o before_o our_o eye_n but_o as_o be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n and_o lest_o this_o sense_n take_v of_o chrysostome_n shall_v seem_v over_o strange_a this_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o agree_v with_o he_o thorough_o in_o doctrine_n may_v seem_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o same_o 9_o quid_fw-la edamus_fw-la quid_fw-la bibamus_fw-la alibi_fw-la tibi_fw-la per_fw-la prophetam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n expressit_fw-la dicens_fw-la gustate_n &_o videte_fw-la quoniam_fw-la suavis_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la beatus_fw-la vir_fw-la qui_fw-la sperat_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la sacramento_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o we_o ought_v to_o eat_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o drink_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v express_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o other_o place_n sayeinge_v taste_v and_o see_v corint_fw-la how_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v sweet_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o in_o that_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n because_o there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o s._n ambrose_n 245_o sacrament_n refer_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o the_o sacrament_n call_v it_o lord_n and_o that_o lord_n in_o who_o the_o man_n that_o trust_v be_v bless_v who_o be_v god_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o manna_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v not_o new_a phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n but_o common_o use_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v christus_fw-la clausus_fw-la latebat_fw-la in_o litera_fw-la christ_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o letter_n paulinum_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v pij_fw-la in_o manna_n christum_n intellexerunt_fw-la the_o godly_a in_o manna_n understand_v christ_n again_o he_o saithe_v ut_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la propter_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la 1._o ita_fw-la manna_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la quia_fw-la descendit_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o constancy_n and_o steaddinesse_n even_o so_o be_v the_o manna_n christ_n because_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v lapis_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la erat_fw-la ad_fw-la caput_fw-la jacob_n christus_fw-la erat_fw-la lapis_fw-la ille_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o stone_n that_o lie_v under_o jacobs_n head_n be_v christ_n 133._o that_o stone_n be_v christ_n origen_n saithe_v mare_fw-la baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la nubes_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n est_fw-la 2._o agnus_n saluator_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sea_n be_v baptism_n the_o cloud_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lamb_n be_v our_o saviour_n and_o to_o be_v short_a a_o doctor_n although_o not_o very_o anciente_a yet_o of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o side_n 1._o one_z that_o write_v the_o fort_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n may_v not_o just_o be_v refuse_v write_v thus_o christus_fw-la vendebatur_fw-la in_o josepho_n suspendebatur_fw-la in_o botro_fw-la crucifigebatur_fw-la in_o serpent_n christ_n be_v sell_v in_o josephe_n hang_v in_o the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n and_o crucify_a in_o the_o serpent_n all_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o phrase_n of_o speech_n must_v be_v take_v not_o of_o any_o real_a or_o fleashe_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o show_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o only_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o in_o a_o mystery_n but_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v call_v lord_n this_o be_v a_o other_o untrueth_n and_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o m._n hardinge_n proof_n christ_n sittinge_n now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o food_n of_o life_n thither_o s._n ambrose_n call_v we_o there_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v sweet_a and_o graceous_a and_o he_o addethe_v immediate_o beatus_fw-la vir_fw-la qui_fw-la sperat_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la bliss_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trustethe_v in_o he_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v very_o well_o serve_v his_o purpose_n yet_o i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v the_o man_n be_v bliss_v that_o trustethe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o so_o to_o say_v as_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n and_o that_o s._n ambrose_n mean_v this_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o other_o his_o word_n both_o goinge_v before_o and_o also_o immediate_o folowinge_v after_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o write_v thus_o 9_o ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la before_o the_o blissinge_a of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o kind_n but_o after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v the_o word_n next_o folowinge_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v these_o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la corporalis_fw-la esca_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o corporal_a food_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n but_o spiritual_a food_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o word_n m._n hardinge_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v think_v it_o best_a skill_n to_o dissemble_v god_n quicken_v the_o inward_a sense_n of_o his_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v sweet_a and_o graceous_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n agreeable_o to_o this_o saithe_n s._n augustine_n in_o a_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la euangelij_fw-la as_o beda_n recite_v qualem_fw-la vocem_fw-la domini_fw-la audistis_fw-la invitantis_fw-la nos_fw-la quis_fw-la vos_fw-la invitavit_fw-la quos_fw-la invitavit_fw-la et_fw-la quis_fw-la praeparavit_fw-la inuitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la seruos_fw-la &_o praeparavit_fw-la eye_v cibum_fw-la
seipsum_fw-la quis_fw-la audeat_fw-la manducare_fw-la dominum_fw-la suum_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la ait_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la i_o vivet_fw-la propter_fw-la i_o what_o manner_n a_o voice_n be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o lord_n invitinge_v and_o biddinge_a we_o to_o the_o feast_n who_o have_v invite_v who_o have_v he_o invite_v and_o who_o have_v make_v preparation_n the_o lord_n have_v invite_v the_o servant_n and_o have_v prepare_v sacrament_n himself_o to_o be_v meat_n for_o they_o who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o eat_v his_o lord_n and_o yet_o he_o saithe_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v for_o cause_n of_o i_o cyrillus_n account_v 246_o body_n the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o word_n and_o for_o god_n 6._o in_o this_o saie_v qui_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la manducat_fw-la vitam_fw-la habet_fw-la aeternam_fw-la habet_fw-la enim_fw-la haec_fw-la caro_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la proptereà _fw-la dicit_fw-la quia_fw-la ego_fw-la resuscitabo_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o novissimo_fw-la die_fw-la ego_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la comedetur_fw-la resuscitabo_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la alius_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la caro_fw-la sva_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v life_n everlasting_a for_o this_o flesh_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o natural_o be_v life_n therefore_o saithe_v he_o that_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o i_o quothe_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v eat_v shall_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o for_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v that_o christ_n prepare_v himself_o to_o be_v meat_n for_o us._n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v through_o i_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o needful_a for_o proufe_v hereof_o to_o borrow_v s._n augustine_n word_n out_o of_o beda_n he_o may_v have_v find_v the_o same_o meaning_n both_o in_o s._n augustine_n himself_o and_o also_o in_o other_o old_a father_n in_o sundry_a place_n s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o 29._o panis_n est_fw-la &_o panis_n est_fw-la &_o panis_n est_fw-la deus_fw-la pater_fw-la deus_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n deus_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la that_fw-mi nihil_fw-la melius_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la that_fw-mi it_o be_v bread_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o it_o be_v bread_n mean_v thereby_o not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n of_o life_n god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n that_o geve_v it_o unto_o thou_o geve_v thou_o no_o better_a thing_n than_o himself_o so_o s._n hierome_n sancti_fw-la vescuntur_fw-la coelesti_fw-la pane_n 4._o &_o saturantur_fw-la omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la eundem_fw-la habentes_fw-la dominun_n quem_fw-la &_o cibum_fw-la holy_a man_n eat_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o every_o word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o lord_n that_o be_v their_o meat_n so_o s._n gregory_n praesepe_fw-la natus_fw-la implevit_fw-la qui_fw-la cibum_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la mortalium_fw-la mentibus_fw-la praebuit_fw-la be_v bear_v he_o fill_v the_o mâ—nger_n that_o give_v himself_o meat_n to_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o none_o otherwise_o cyrillus_n saithe_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v eat_v shall_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o for_o christ_n be_v none_o other_o than_o his_o flesh_n all_o these_o saieinge_n be_v true_a and_o out_o of_o question_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v gather_v hereof_o be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v that_o either_o s._n augustine_n or_o any_o of_o these_o holy_a father_n ever_o call_v the_o sacrament_n either_o lord_n or_o god_n or_o christ_n himself_o s._n augustine_n in_o diverse_a place_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n body_n itself_o 59_o and_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v sundry_a thing_n and_o the_o difference_n he_o open_v in_o this_o sort_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v inwardly_o with_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v outwarde_o press_v and_o bruesed_a with_o the_o tooth_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n panem_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o christ_n himself_o he_o callethe_v panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o expoundinge_a these_o word_n of_o christ_n geve_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n he_o saithe_v thus_o 2._o this_o daily_o bread_n we_o may_v understande_v either_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o we_o receive_v every_o day_n as_o then_o the_o whole_a people_n use_v to_o do_v or_o for_o that_o spiritual_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n itself_o of_o which_o our_o lord_n saithe_v work_v you_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o and_o again_o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n here_o we_o see_v a_o other_o notable_a difference_n bitwéene_v christ_n body_n itself_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o have_v take_v better_o view_v of_o his_o place_n thus_o he_o may_v have_v see_v s._n augustine_n himself_o even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v himself_o for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v nulli_fw-la est_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la ambigendum_fw-la 10._o tunc_fw-la unumquenque_fw-la fidelium_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la participem_fw-la fieri_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la membrum_fw-la christi_fw-la efficitur_fw-la nec_fw-la alienari_fw-la ab_fw-la illius_fw-la panis_n calicisque_fw-la consortio_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la antequam_fw-la panem_fw-la illum_fw-la comedat_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la bibat_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la constitutus_fw-la abscedat_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la enim_fw-la illius_fw-la participatione_fw-la ac_fw-la beneficio_fw-la non_fw-la privatur_fw-la quando_fw-la ipse_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la illud_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la significat_fw-la invenit_fw-la noman_n may_v anywyse_o doubt_n but_o that_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v then_o make_v partetaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o put_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o cup_n although_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n before_o he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n for_o he_o lose_v not_o the_o partetaking_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o he_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o sacrament_n here_o s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v partetaker_n of_o christ_n body_n itself_o you_o although_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n here_o allege_v by_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v 7_o christus_fw-la praeparavit_fw-la cibum_fw-la seipsum_fw-la so_o write_n upon_o s._n john_n he_o saithe_v thus_o christus_fw-la invitavit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la euangelium_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la cibus_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la dulcius_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la habeat_fw-la palatum_fw-la in_o cord_n christ_n have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o gospel_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v our_o meat_n than_o which_o meat_n there_o be_v nothing_o sweet_a if_o a_o man_n have_v wherewith_o to_o taste_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o again_o he_o saithe_v deus_fw-la panis_n intus_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la 1._o god_n be_v the_o inward_a bread_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o my_o bodily_a mouth_n but_o of_o my_o soul_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o one_o part_n of_o m._n hardinge_n tale_n be_v true_a that_o christ_n himself_o be_v our_o bread_n but_o the_o other_o partâ—_n be_v unture_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a form_n of_o reasoninge_v to_o say_v thus_o christ_n be_v our_o food_n we_o eat_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o our_o spirit_n and_o live_v by_o he_o ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n be_v call_v lord_n and_o god_n the_o error_n &_o falshead_n of_o this_o argument_n besides_o sundry_a other_o infirmity_n stand_v in_o the_o equivocation_n or_o double_a take_n of_o this_o word_n eat_v which_o have_v relation_n sometime_o to_o the_o material_a mouth_n of_o our_o body_n sometime_o to_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o our_o soul_n s._n john_n say_v christ_n have_v wassh_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n 3._o and_o s._n bernarde_n saithe_v lavemur_fw-la in_o sanguine_a eius_fw-la let_v we_o bathe_v ourselves_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o m._n hardinge_n may_v not_o hereof_o conclude_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o deed_n and_o uery_o be_v that_o blood_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n noman_n
jewel_n promise_v to_o geve_v over_o and_o subscribe_v if_o any_o one_o may_v be_v find_v now_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o word_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o these_o few_o well_o consider_v it_o may_v easy_o appear_v unto_o the_o discrete_o reader_n that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o ancient_a father_n neither_o ireneus_fw-la nor_o origen_n nor_o cyprian_a nor_o chrysostome_n nor_o ambrose_n nor_o augustine_n nor_o cyrillus_n for_o aught_o that_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o word_n ever_o call_v the_o sacrament_n either_o lord_n or_o christ_n or_o divine_a substance_n or_o god_n or_o himself_o or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o their_o god_n notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n have_v take_v some_o pain_n by_o guileful_a translation_n and_o unaduised_a asseveration_n to_o make_v some_o appearance_n of_o the_o same_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v 26._o falsi_fw-la testes_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la eodem_fw-la sensu_fw-la dicta_fw-la proferunt_fw-la quo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la they_o that_o report_v word_n in_o other_o sense_n word_n than_o they_o be_v speak_v be_v false_a witness_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n in_o the_o weigh_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n little_a occasion_n of_o wicked_a scoff_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n shall_v remain_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o that_o gross_a and_o fond_a error_n himself_o that_o deni_v the_o inseparabilitie_n of_o christ_n but_o affirm_v in_o this_o mystery_n to_o be_v present_a his_o fâ—eashe_n only_o without_o blood_n soul_n and_o godhead_n which_o be_v confute_v by_o plain_a scripture_n christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6._o he_o suffer_v himself_o no_o more_o to_o be_v divide_v 1._o cor._n 1._o every_o spirit_n that_o lose_v jesus_n this_o be_v antichriste_n 1._o joan._n 4._o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v very_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v other_o where_o sufficient_o prove_v then_o be_v he_o there_o entire_a and_o whole_a flesh_n blood_n and_o soul_n whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n which_o matter_n be_v more_o ample_o declare_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n in_o the_o end_n m._n harding_n confirm_v this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o confutation_n of_o a_o error_n which_o for_o the_o novelty_n and_o strangeness_n of_o it_o may_v easy_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o be_v call_v m._n hardinge_n error_n for_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v never_o neither_o defend_v nor_o imagine_v by_o any_o other_o he_o surmise_v there_o be_v some_o that_o either_o have_v say_v or_o else_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v present_a really_n in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o be_v it_o dead_a and_o bloodless_a and_o utter_o void_a both_o of_o soul_n and_o godheade_n this_o be_v a_o new_a error_n never_o tame_v or_o touch_v before_o this_o time_n as_o for_o we_o we_o do_v constant_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n the_o very_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n receive_v our_o flesh_n of_o the_o blissed_a virgin_n &_o that_o where_o so_o ever_o that_o flesh_n be_v there_o be_v also_o both_o the_o godheade_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o undoubted_a truth_n m._n hardinge_n geather_v a_o impertinent_a conclusion_n for_o thus_o he_o reason_v if_o christ_n be_v very_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o be_v he_o there_o intiere_a and_o whole_a god_n and_o man._n in_o deed_n the_o first_o be_v grant_v the_o rest_n must_v needs_o follow_v but_o how_o be_v m._n harding_n so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o first_o what_o old_a doctor_n or_o ancient_a father_n ever_o teach_v he_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o fleash_o present_a under_o these_o form_n or_o fantasy_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o the_o learned_a father_n say_v so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o show_v it_o if_o they_o say_v not_o so_o it_o be_v great_a shame_n to_o plead_v it_o uery_o all_o that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v yet_o say_v be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o now_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o thy_o better_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o case_n be_v so_o dangerous_a wherein_o who_o so_o err_v be_v a_o idolater_n &_o know_v not_o god_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o brief_o to_o consider_v both_o the_o ancient_a godly_a father_n undoubted_a judgement_n touch_v this_o sacrament_n and_o also_o the_o ancient_a order_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o same_o first_o 11._o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o behalf_n s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v in_o vasis_fw-la sanctificatis_fw-la non_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la say_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n not_o the_o very_a or_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v contain_v s._n augustine_n say_v â—os_v interrogo_fw-la vos_fw-la fratres_n dicite_fw-la mihi_fw-la quid_fw-la plus_fw-la videtur_fw-la vobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la si_fw-mi vultis_fw-la verè_fw-la respondere_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicere_fw-la debetis_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la minus_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la quà m_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la i_o demand_v of_o you_o this_o question_n my_o brethren_n answer_v i_o whether_o think_v you_o be_v great_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n mean_v thereby_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v answer_n true_o this_o must_v you_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n s._n hierome_n say_v ego_fw-la corpus_fw-la jesu_fw-la euangelium_fw-la puto_fw-la â–ª_o et_fw-la quamuis_fw-la 147._o quod_fw-la christus_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la manducat_fw-la meam_fw-la carnen_n etc._n etc._n possit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la de_fw-la mysterio_fw-la tamen_fw-la veriùs_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la â—ius_fw-la sermo_n scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la i_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o be_v it_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n veriùs_n may_v be_v take_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o in_o true_a sense_n the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n likewise_o saithe_v origen_n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la circa_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la seruandum_fw-la tanta_fw-la utimini_fw-la tautela_fw-la quomodò_fw-la putatis_fw-la minoris_fw-la esse_fw-la periculi_fw-la verbun_n dei_fw-la neglexisse_fw-la quà m_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la if_o you_o take_v such_o heed_n in_o keâ—pinge_v the_o sacrament_n creature_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v you_o think_v there_o be_v less_o danger_n 13._o in_o despisinge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o there_o be_v in_o despisinge_a the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o god_n it_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o our_o very_a lord_n and_o god_n thus_o to_o compare_v it_o with_o a_o creature_n and_o to_o make_v it_o inferior_a unto_o the_o same_o as_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n origen_n and_o other_o godly_a father_n do_v it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v 5._o plus_fw-fr est_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la quà m_fw-la unus_fw-la baptismus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la baptismus_fw-la deus_fw-la say_fw-la ideò_fw-la magnum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la one_o god_n be_v more_o than_o one_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n be_v no_o god_n but_o yet_o be_v baptism_n a_o great_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n origen_n that_o great_a learned_a father_n say_v 15._o ille_fw-la panis_n qui_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o obsecrationem_fw-la iuxta_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la materiale_a in_o ventrem_fw-la abit_fw-la &_o in_o secessum_fw-la eijcitur_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n touchinge_v the_o material_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n enter_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o pass_v into_o the_o draught_n these_o word_n be_v horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v if_o the_o sacrament_n in_o deed_n be_v christ_n and_o god_n s._n ambrose_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n of_o christ_n patriarcharum_fw-la geve_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n say_v thus_o hodiè_fw-la that_fw-mi nobis_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la quem_fw-la ipse_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la sacerdos_n consecrat_fw-mi suis_fw-la verbis_fw-la possumus_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la dominum_fw-la accipere_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_n aquavitae_fw-la even_o this_o day_n christ_n geve_v we_o this_o daily_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o priest_n doothe_v daily_o consecrate_v with_o his_o own_o word_n we_o may_v take_v the_o same_o daily_a bread_n also_o for_o our_o
lord_n himself_o that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sundry_a thing_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n himself_o neither_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o sacrament_n s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v 49._o habent_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la in_o sch_n ismate_n similiter_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la etc._n etc._n heresy_n in_o their_o schism_n have_v likewise_o church_n as_o well_o as_o have_v the_o catholic_n likewise_o the_o holy_a scripture_n likewise_o bishop_n likewise_o order_n of_o clerk_n likewise_o baptism_n likewise_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n likewise_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v short_a christ_n himself_o here_o likewise_o this_o holy_a father_n s._n chrysostome_n contrary_a to_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n presuppose_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n himself_o 3._o but_o what_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a as_o these_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n touch_v the_o same_o venisti_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n vidisti_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la posita_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n &_o ipsam_fw-la quidem_fw-la miratus_fw-la es_fw-la creaturam_fw-la tamen_fw-la creatura_fw-la solennis_fw-la &_o nota_fw-la thou_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o see_v the_o sacrament_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o thou_o marueil_v at_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o creature_n common_a and_o know_v here_o s._n ambrose_n by_o express_a word_n call_v the_o sacrament_n not_o lord_n or_o god_n but_o a_o creature_n therefore_o epiphanius_n thereof_o write_v thus_o anchorato_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la rotundae_fw-la figurae_fw-la &_o insensibile_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la potentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n dominum_fw-la verò_fw-la nostrum_fw-la novimus_fw-la totum_fw-la sensum_fw-la totum_fw-la sensitiwm_fw-la totum_fw-la deum_fw-la totum_fw-la moventem_fw-la this_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o â—_o round_o form_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thick_a round_a cake_n and_o touchinge_v any_o power_n that_o be_v in_o it_o utter_o void_a of_o sense_n but_o we_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v whole_a sense_n whole_a sensible_a whole_a god_n whole_a moovinge_v in_o these_o word_n bitwéene_a christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n appear_v likewise_o a_o great_a difference_n justinus_n martyr_n saithe_v tryphonâ—â—_n alimento_n humido_fw-la &_o sicco_fw-it admonemur_fw-la quae_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la perpessus_fw-la fit_a by_o dry_a and_o moist_a food_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o thing_n god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v for_o us._n cyrillus_n call_v the_o sacrament_n fragmenta_fw-la panis_n fragmente_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n 14._o s._n augustine_n 2d_o call_v it_o buccellam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la the_o lord_n morsel_n certain_o it_o have_v be_v horrible_a wickedness_n to_o have_v call_v the_o sacrament_n by_o any_o of_o these_o name_n either_o a_o creatâ—â—e_n or_o a_o thing_n insensible_a and_o void_a of_o life_n or_o a_o food_n dry_a and_o moist_a or_o a_o morsel_n or_o a_o fragment_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n if_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v be_v persuade_v as_o m._n harding_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v their_o lord_n and_o god_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o communion_n that_o common_o bear_v his_o name_n chrysostom_n after_o the_o consecration_n pray_v thus_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o god_n to_o send_v down_o thy_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o these_o sacrament_n or_o present_v lay_v before_o us._n and_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o in_o his_o mass_n in_o like_a manner_n after_o consecration_n make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n in_o this_o wise_a look_v o_o lord_n upon_o these_o sacrament_n with_o a_o graceous_a and_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o vouche_v save_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o thou_o do_v sometime_o receive_v the_o oblation_n of_o abel_n thy_o child_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n melchisedek_n it_o be_v very_o much_o for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v come_v upon_o christ_n or_o that_o god_n at_o his_o request_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n will_v favourable_o and_o cheerful_o behold_v his_o own_o son_n or_o so_o receive_v he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o god_n as_o he_o sometime_o receive_v a_o goat_n or_o a_o wether_n or_o any_o other_o like_o corruptible_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n how_o be_v it_o if_o he_o speak_v plain_o and_o dissemble_v not_o as_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n be_v afraid_a he_o do_v then_o be_v this_o undoubted_o the_o very_a tenoure_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o prayer_n but_o if_o he_o dissemble_v and_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o he_o think_v and_o that_o at_o the_o secreteste_a and_o holy_a part_n of_o all_o his_o mass_n then_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o mass_n book_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o lord_n and_o god_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n under_o s._n cyprian_n quirinum_fw-la caecilius_n à _fw-fr bilta_n say_v thus_o antistes_fw-la diaboli_fw-la audet_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la facere_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o the_o devil_n dare_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n which_o word_n by_o m._n hardinge_n exposition_n must_v needs_o sound_v thus_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o devil_n dare_v to_o make_v our_o lord_n and_o god_n which_o saieinge_v notwithstanding_o emonge_o the_o priest_n of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n be_v not_o so_o strange_a for_o thus_o they_o dare_v to_o say_v without_o fear_n or_o shame_n sacerdos_n est_fw-fr creator_n creatoris_fw-la svi_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la vos_fw-la 111._o dedit_fw-la vobis_fw-la creare_fw-la se_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la vos_fw-la absque_fw-la vobis_fw-la creature_n a_o vobis_fw-la mediantibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o own_o creator_n he_o that_o create_v you_o of_o nought_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o create_v himself_o of_o nought_o he_o that_o make_v you_o without_o you_o be_v make_v of_o you_o by_o mean_a of_o you_o these_o word_n sometime_o have_v be_v count_v blasphemy_n but_o now_o they_o must_v be_v take_v as_o good_a and_o catholic_a as_o utter_v by_o the_o patriake_v of_o that_o profession_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a father_n touch_v this_o question_n now_o for_o the_o anciente_a order_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o can_v appear_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n adour_v or_o woorship_v the_o sacrament_n with_o godly_a honour_n which_o be_v a_o great_a token_n it_o be_v not_o then_o account_v our_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o manner_n be_v then_o in_o many_o church_n 8._o that_o all_o such_o remanentes_fw-la and_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o consume_v into_o ash_n which_o thing_n undoubted_o have_v not_o be_v sufferable_a emonge_n christian_a people_n if_o the_o holy_a learned_a father_n have_v think_v the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v the_o very_a lord_n and_o god_n yet_o pope_n hildebrande_n cardinalis_fw-la that_o forebade_v priest_n marriage_n take_v the_o sacrament_n and_o demand_v of_o it_o câ—rtaine_v secret_a question_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o because_o it_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o speak_v and_o make_v he_o answer_n in_o his_o fury_n he_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fiier_n they_o have_v honour_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o sundry_a their_o decree_n and_o canon_n and_o in_o their_o book_n they_o have_v not_o doubt_v to_o write_v thus_o glosa_n dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n but_o the_o sacrament_n which_o now_o they_o say_v be_v lord_n and_o god_n they_o never_o neither_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 1226._o nor_o woorship_v it_o with_o godly_a honour_n 1265._o before_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n .3_o nor_o allow_v it_o any_o holy_a day_n evidenter_fw-la before_o the_o time_n of_o urbanus_fw-la 4._o if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v well_o assuer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o god_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o shall_v have_v continue_v so_o long_o without_o either_o godly_a title_n potest_fw-la or_o godly_a honour_n in_o the_o end_n pope_n clement_n the_o fifthe_o grant_v out_o large_a steuchus_n and_o liberal_a indulgence_n to_o all_o that_o will_v frequent_v this_o new_a holy_a day_n to_o countenance_v this_o new_a religion_n for_o the_o first_o euensonge_n matin_n mass_n and_o late_a evensonge_n prime_a and_o hour_n for_o every_o of_o these_o time_n a_o hundred_o day_n of_o pardon_n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la à _fw-la poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la 1308._o thus_o the_o people_n be_v well_o alluered_a â—1_n and_o thus_o this_o new_a holy_a day_n and_o
as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o in_o a_o mystery_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v 15._o gratia_n dei_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la velara_fw-la laâ—ebat_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n lie_v hide_v coover_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o again_o in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la occultabatur_fw-la nowm_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la occultè_fw-la significabaturâ—_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v secret_o signify_v in_o the_o old_a here_o lest_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v take_v these_o word_n strict_o and_o gross_o as_o he_o doothe_v the_o rest_n and_o say_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o deed_n &_o real_o be_v coover_v in_o the_o old_a s._n augustine_n himself_o have_v prevent_v he_o 15._o and_o open_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o this_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o occultabatur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la occultè_fw-la significabatur_fw-la it_o be_v coover_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v secret_o signify_v by_o which_o exposition_n be_v s._n augustine_n m._n hardinge_n may_v have_v learn_v likewise_o to_o expound_v these_o word_n caro_fw-la operta_fw-la forma_fw-la panis_n id_fw-la est_fw-la occultè_fw-la significata_fw-la the_o flesh_n coover_v in_o the_o form_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v privy_o signify_v in_o the_o form_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o best_o to_o leave_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v his_o quarrel_n to_o the_o word_n this_o word_n liethe_v say_v he_o import_v a_o scoff_n wherewith_o to_o bring_v his_o catholic_n teachinge_a into_o contempt_n uery_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o marvelous_a tender_a and_o a_o miserable_a doctrine_n that_o may_v no_o way_n be_v touch_v without_o suspicion_n of_o a_o scoff_n but_o why_o be_v he_o more_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o utteringe_v these_o word_n liethe_v hide_v than_o he_o be_v with_o his_o own_o doctor_n utteringe_v the_o same_o in_o his_o gloze_v upon_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o species_n panis_n glosa_n sub_fw-la qua_fw-la latâ—t_fw-la corpus_fw-la species_n vini_n sub_fw-la qua_fw-la late_a sanguis_fw-la the_o form_n of_o bread_n under_o which_o be_v hide_v the_o body_n the_o form_n of_o wine_n under_o which_o be_v hide_v the_o blood_n these_o be_v his_o own_o fellow_n word_n they_o be_v not_o we_o willihelmus_fw-la hasfliginensis_fw-la one_o of_o m._n hardinge_n new_a doctor_n say_v thus_o 1300._o quaerite_fw-la dominum_fw-la dum_fw-la inveniri_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la invenitur_fw-la materiali_fw-la ibi_fw-la latet_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_n seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o material_a church_n of_o stone_n there_o he_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n an_o other_o like_a doctor_n say_v thus_o ibi_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o tanta_fw-la quantitate_fw-la sicut_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o cruse_n vnde_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la quomodò_fw-la sub_fw-la tam_fw-la modica_fw-la specie_fw-la tantus_fw-la homo_fw-la lateat_fw-la 56._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o as_o great_a in_o quantity_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o crosse._n therefore_o it_o be_v marvelous_a how_o so_o great_a a_o man_n can_v be_v hide_v under_o so_o small_a a_o form_n if_o this_o word_n hidden_n so_o necessary_o import_v a_o scoff_n then_o must_v m._n hardinge_n needs_o think_v that_o his_o own_o doctor_n scoff_v at_o he_o and_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v certain_o it_o be_v no_o indifferent_a dealing_v the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o so_o favourable_o to_o allow_v they_o in_o his_o own_o book_n and_o so_o bitter_o to_o mislike_v they_o in_o all_o other_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v no_o catholic_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v christ_n liethe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o great_a reason_n but_o it_o may_v stand_v as_o well_o with_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o say_v christ_n liethe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n sittethe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o johannes_n a_o s._n andrea_n a_o great_a doctor_n and_o a_o special_a patron_n of_o that_o side_n be_v well_o allow_v to_o write_v thus_o and_o that_o without_o any_o manner_n controlment_fw-it or_o suspicion_n of_o scoff_n id_fw-la temporis_fw-la contentio_fw-la nulla_fw-la erat_fw-la liturgias_fw-la utrùm_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la insideret_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o strife_n whether_o christ_n body_n be_v sittinge_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n or_o no._n thus_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o write_v and_o his_o write_n be_v take_v for_o good_a and_o catholic_a but_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o circumscription_n or_o respect_n of_o place_n strange_o woonderous_o and_o singulare_o and_o by_o the_o might_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v there_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n these_o be_v fair_a and_o orient_a and_o beautiful_a colour_n but_o altogether_o without_o ground_n and_o to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o m._n hardinge_n religion_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o accident_n and_o show_v without_o a_o subject_a it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o a_o marvelous_a mater_fw-la that_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o so_o singular_a as_o m._n harding_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o yet_o all_o the_o old_a learned_a catholic_a father_n shall_v so_o light_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n without_o any_o manner_n mention_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o woorthe_o the_o hear_v or_o that_o m._n hardinge_n shall_v so_o assure_o and_o so_o certain_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o god_n himself_o shall_v not_o know_v it_o or_o that_o god_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o singular_a and_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v shall_v never_o revele_v the_o same_o to_o any_o either_o of_o the_o learned_a father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o make_v they_o privy_a to_o that_o knowledge_n in_o deed_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o humble_v our_o heart_n unto_o the_o miracle_n and_o marvelous_a work_v of_o god_n but_o every_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n be_v not_o a_o miracle_n the_o heretic_n praxeas_n say_v even_o as_o now_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v deo_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la difficile_fw-la unto_o god_n nothing_o be_v hard_a but_o tertullian_n that_o learned_a father_n answer_v he_o then_o praxeam_fw-la even_o as_o we_o now_o answer_v m._n hardinge_n si_fw-la â—am_fw-la abruptè_fw-la in_o praesumptionibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la uâ—amur_fw-la hac_fw-la sententia_fw-la quiduis_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la confingere_fw-la poterimus_fw-la if_o we_o so_o rash_o use_v this_o sentence_n to_o serve_v our_o presumption_n or_o fantasy_n we_o may_v imagine_v of_o god_n what_o we_o list_v s._n steven_n see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n 3._o stand_v s._n paul_n saithe_v christ_n be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n sittinge_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n christ_n be_v present_a without_o any_o manner_n such_o circumscription_n or_o circumstance_n or_o order_n of_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o great_a in_o quantity_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n &_o yet_o neither_o stand_v nor_o sit_v nor_o lieinge_v nor_o leaninge_n nor_o kneel_v nor_o walk_v nor_o rea_v nor_o moovinge_a nor_o have_v any_o manner_n proportion_n or_o position_n of_o his_o body_n either_o upwarde_a or_o downward_o or_o backward_o or_o forewarde_v a_o very_a body_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o a_o body_n in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o in_o a_o place_n this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n catholic_a doctrine_n without_o scripture_n without_o council_n without_o doctoure_n without_o any_o like_n or_o sense_n of_o reason_n yet_o must_v every_o man_n receive_v the_o same_o at_o m._n hardinge_n hand_n as_o the_o singular_a strange_a woonderful_n omnipotent_a work_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o mystical_a bread_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n not_o real_o or_o corporal_o or_o in_o deed_n as_o m._n hardinge_n fansi_v but_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o mystery_n even_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n finis_fw-la the_o xxvii_n article_n of_o ignorance_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o cause_n of_o true_a devotion_n and_o obedience_n m._n hardinge_n master_n jewel_n have_v great_a need_n of_o article_n for_o some_o show_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o advise_v himself_o to_o put_v this_o in_o for_o a_o article_n very_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n 77._o nor_o none_o of_o the_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o untrue_o and_o know_v that_o for_o a_o untrueth_n for_o himself_o impute_v it_o to_o d._n
cole_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o he_o as_o a_o strange_a saie_v by_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o disputation_n at_o westminster_n to_o the_o wonderinge_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o worshipful_a of_o this_o realm_n if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n and_o great_a key_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n i_o trust_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o worshipful_a of_o the_o realm_n will_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o 9_o concern_v the_o matter_n itself_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o d._n cole_n he_o be_v of_o age_n to_o answer_n for_o himself_o whether_o he_o say_v it_o or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o as_o he_o be_v learned_a wise_a and_o godly_a so_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o if_o he_o say_v it_o therein_o he_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n and_o can_v show_v good_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o declare_v his_o saieinge_n as_o wise_a man_n will_v the_o law_n to_o be_v declare_v so_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v take_v and_o the_o word_n speak_v not_o always_o rigorous_o exact_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n allege_v no_o doctor_n but_o doctor_n cole_n and_o touchinge_v the_o matter_n itself_o he_o think_v this_o error_n well_o excuse_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a key_n of_o his_o religion_n how_o be_v it_o he_o that_o in_o most_o honourable_a assembly_n doubt_v not_o open_o to_o pronounce_v these_o word_n i_o tell_v you_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n be_v think_v then_o to_o esteem_v the_o same_o as_o no_o small_a key_n of_o his_o religion_n uery_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a practice_n and_o policy_n of_o that_o side_n they_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o without_o deep_a ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o their_o church_n to_o stand_v therefore_o they_o chase_v the_o simple_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o drown_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o suffer_v they_o utter_o to_o know_v nothing_o neither_o the_o profession_n they_o make_v in_o baptism_n nor_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n nor_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n nor_o wherein_o or_o by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v save_v nor_o what_o they_o desire_v of_o god_n either_o when_o they_o pray_v together_o in_o the_o church_n or_o when_o they_o private_o pray_v alone_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n 23._o and_o neither_o will_v they_o enter_v themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v enter_v and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n esai_n dicunt_fw-la videntibus_fw-la nolite_fw-la videre_fw-la they_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o see_v stop_v your_o eye_n 30._o and_o see_v nomore_o as_o the_o people_n be_v 24._o such_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v such_o be_v the_o people_n the_o blind_a be_v set_v to_o guide_v the_o blind_a 15._o thus_o they_o walter_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n non_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la errasse_fw-la circa_fw-la scientiam_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o magno_fw-la viventes_fw-la inscitiae_fw-la bello_fw-la 14._o tot_fw-la &_o tanta_fw-la mala_fw-la pacem_fw-la appellant_n they_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o blind_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o live_v in_o such_o a_o war_n of_o ignorance_n all_o these_o evilles_n they_o call_v peace_n and_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v it_o be_v obedience_n catholic_a faith_n and_o devotion_n or_o rather_o as_o ireneus_fw-la write_v against_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n 19_o veritatis_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la vocant_fw-la ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o blindness_n they_o call_v knowledge_n by_o these_o policy_n they_o over-rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n 16._o even_o as_o the_o philistine_n after_o they_o have_v once_o shear_v of_o samson_n hear_v and_o bore_v out_o his_o eye_n notwithstanding_o the_o strengthe_n and_o sturdiness_n of_o his_o body_n 12._o be_v able_a to_o lead_v he_o whither_o they_o list_v at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a know_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o 24._o mater_fw-la omnium_fw-la errorum_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n not_o of_o devotion_n but_o of_o all_o error_n like_a as_o s._n augustine_n also_o say_v 1._o erat_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la regnum_n ignorantiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_n erroris_fw-la there_o be_v in_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ignorance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o devotion_n but_o of_o error_n s_o hierome_n saithe_n 38._o scripturarum_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la christi_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la est_fw-la the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n iuxta_fw-la and_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v 1._o qui_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la nesciuntur_fw-la who_o so_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o perteine_a unto_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o know_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o aboove_o all_o other_o 27._o these_o word_n of_o the_o anciente_a learned_a father_n origen_n be_v special_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v daemonibus_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la genera_fw-la tormentorum_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la poenas_fw-la si_fw-la quem_fw-la videant_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la operam_fw-la dare_v scientiam_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o mysteria_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la intentis_fw-la studijs_fw-la perquirentem_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la eorum_fw-la omnis_fw-la flamma_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la uruntur_fw-la incendio_fw-la possident_fw-la enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la versantur_fw-la in_o ignorantia_fw-la unto_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o torment_fw-mi aboove_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n and_o a_o pain_n aboove_o all_o pain_n if_o they_o see_v any_o man_n read_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o feruente_a study_n searchinge_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n herein_o stand_v all_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o fiere_fw-la they_o be_v torment_v for_o they_o be_v seize_v and_o possess_v of_o all_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o ignorance_n to_o be_v short_a 11._o moses_n wish_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v have_v understand_v and_o be_v able_a to_o prophesy_v 14._o s._n paul_n wish_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o saithe_n who_o so_o continew_v in_o ignorance_n and_o know_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v god_n the_o god_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n remove_v all_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n from_o our_o heart_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v flee_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o know_v the_o uoice_n of_o the_o great_a shephearde_n that_o we_o grow_v into_o a_o full_a perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesu_n 4._o and_o be_v not_o blow_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o only_a the_o true_a and_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la ¶_o a_o answer_n to_o m._n hardinge_n conclusion_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o book_n m._n hardinge_n may_v in_o many_o respect_n seem_v very_o weak_a so_o be_v there_o no_o part_n thereof_o more_o weak_a than_o your_o triumph_n at_o the_o end_n before_o the_o conquest_n you_o say_v you_o have_v full_o answer_v the_o offer_n which_o you_o call_v a_o challenge_n and_o have_v avouch_v the_o negatives_n and_o have_v full_o prove_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o question_n by_o scripture_n by_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o old_a council_n and_o by_o ancient_a father_n whereby_o it_o appear_v you_o have_v some_o good_a like_n in_o that_o you_o have_v do_v it_o have_v be_v more_o modesty_n to_o have_v leafte_v the_o commendation_n and_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o your_o reader_n who_o compare_v your_o proof_n with_o the_o answer_n and_o layeinge_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v indifferent_o bitweene_n both_o for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o while_o you_o run_v alone_o you_o be_v ever_o the_o foremost_a and_o that_o make_v your_o own_o award_n â—e_n will_v hardly_o pronounce_v against_o yourself_o the_o proâ—fes_n that_o you_o have_v show_v we_o be_v common_a and_o know_v often_o allege_v and_o often_o answer_v and_o now_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o company_n of_o maim_a soldier_n to_o make_v a_o show_n but_o from_o you_o and_o from_o such_o conference_n and_o help_v of_o fellow_n your_o learned_a friend_n look_v for_o some_o freassh_a matter_n that_o you_o charge_v i_o with_o ambition_n and_o selfeloove_v
neither_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o old_a father_n how_o be_v it_o christ_n example_n in_o dooinge_a and_o commandment_n to_o do_v the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o show_n or_o accident_n but_o for_o the_o effect_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o supper_n do_v this_o saithe_n christ_n 26._o the_o same_o that_o you_o have_v see_v i_o do_v take_v bliss_n break_v divide_v in_o my_o remembrance_n 61._o which_o word_n s._n chrysostome_n expound_v thus_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la beneficij_fw-la mei_fw-la salutis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o my_o benefit_n and_o of_o your_o salvation_n this_o be_v no_o accident_n or_o light_a fantasy_n that_o may_v be_v leafte_v at_o our_o pleasure_n but_o the_o very_a substantial_a point_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o we_o be_v special_o command_v to_o continue_v until_o he_o come_v and_o for_o want_n whereof_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 11._o that_o supper_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n certain_o alexander_n of_o hales_n sacrifice_n and_o humbertus_fw-la two_o of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o scholastical_a doctor_n 2._o be_v full_a against_o he_o in_o this_o point_n alexander_n saithe_v consecration_n be_v for_o the_o communion_n cassandro_n therefore_o of_o both_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o great_a humbertus_fw-la say_v hoc_fw-la quoticscunque_fw-la feceritis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la benedixeritis_fw-la fregeritis_fw-la distribueritis_fw-la in_fw-la mei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la facietis_fw-la quia_fw-la quodliber_fw-la horum_fw-la trium_fw-la si_fw-la sine_fw-la reliquis_fw-la fiat_fw-la perfectam_fw-la memoriam_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v this_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v bliss_n break_v and_o distribute_v you_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o my_o remembrance_n for_o what_o so_o ever_o one_o thing_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o the_o rest_n it_o represent_v not_o the_o perfect_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o think_v m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o disciple_n ever_o speak_v one_o word_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o supper_n and_o the_o mystical_a distribution_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o straight_a commandment_n in_o so_o manifest_a and_o so_o plain_a word_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o allegation_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v mere_a vain_a the_o old_a father_n never_o complain_v of_o ceasinge_v thereof_o because_o they_o know_v it_o can_v never_o cease_v for_o the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n rest_v in_o if_o self_n and_o not_o in_o any_o diligence_n 10._o or_o dooinge_a of_o we_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n have_v offer_v up_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o upon_o his_o cross_n full_n and_o pâ—rfâ—t_o therefore_o we_o need_v none_o other_o one_o and_o everlasting_a therefore_o it_o need_v no_o renewinge_v by_o privilege_n give_v to_o himself_o only_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o other_o this_o sacrifice_n notwithstanding_o be_v reviue_v and_o freash_o lay_v out_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n as_o it_o be_v well_o record_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o old_a godly_a father_n bonifaciuâ—_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v be_v not_o christ_n once_o offer_v in_o himself_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n he_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n unto_o the_o people_n not_o at_o easter_n only_o but_o also_o every_o day_n and_o he_o say_v no_o untrueth_n that_o be_v demand_v the_o question_n saithe_n christ_n be_v offer_v for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n than_o shall_v they_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o of_o this_o likeness_n many_o time_n they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v 75._o cùm_fw-la non_fw-la obliviscimur_fw-la munus_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la nun_n christus_fw-la quotidie_fw-la nobis_fw-la immolatur_fw-la exit_fw-la ipsis_fw-la reliquijs_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la memoria_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la nobis_fw-la sic_fw-la immolatur_fw-la quasi_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la nos_fw-la innovet_fw-la when_o we_o forgeat_fw-la not_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o christ_n daily_o offer_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o remnante_n of_o our_o cogitation_n and_o by_o way_n of_o our_o very_a memory_n christ_n be_v so_o offer_v unto_o we_o every_o day_n as_o if_o he_o daily_o renew_v us._n and_o again_o likewise_o he_o saithe_v finem_fw-la holocaustum_fw-la dominicae_fw-la passionis_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la offer_v cuique_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la suis_fw-la quo_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la passionis_fw-la fide_fw-la dedicatur_fw-la &_o christianorum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la nomine_fw-la baptizarus_fw-la imbuâ—tur_fw-la at_o that_o time_n do_v every_o man_n offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o be_v baptise_a receive_v the_o name_n of_o faithful_a christian_n thus_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n express_v in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n &_o yet_o not_o as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v by_o any_o action_n there_o do_v by_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o communion_n &_o participation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o s._n augustine_n also_o otherwhere_o witness_v sentent_fw-fr dum_fw-la frangitur_fw-la hostia_fw-la &_o sanguis_n in_o or_o a_o fidelium_fw-la funditur_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la in_o cruse_n immolatio_fw-la designatur_fw-la prosperi_n while_o the_o oblation_n be_v break_v â–ª_o and_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v designatur_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o express_v or_o signify_v but_o the_o sacrificinge_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o his_o cross_n be_v call_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n not_o for_o that_o it_o must_v be_v renew_v every_o day_n but_o for_o that_o be_v once_o do_v it_o stand_v good_a for_o all_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o what_o force_n then_o be_v there_o in_o this_o reason_n the_o father_n never_o complain_v of_o ceasinge_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v private_a mass_n for_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o one_o word_n they_o have_v the_o holy_a communion_n every_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o complain_v not_o how_o be_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o holy_a communion_n that_o daily_o sacrifice_n itself_o but_o a_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v the_o communion_n than_o minister_v every_o day_n for_o proufe_v whereof_o i_o will_v with_o m._n harding_n to_o mark_v this_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o one_o macaâ—ius_n who_o be_v charge_v by_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o have_v forcible_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o break_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a ministration_n they_o make_v his_o defence_n in_o this_o manner_n council_n the_o place_n where_o they_o say_v the_o cup_n be_v break_v be_v no_o church_n nor_o any_o priest_n at_o that_o time_n near_o there_o about_o alexandrinâ—_n and_o touchinge_v the_o day_n it_o be_v no_o sonnedaie_n seinge_v then_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o that_o place_n â—â—nneday_n nor_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o day_n require_v the_o same_o what_o manner_n cup_n be_v it_o then_o or_o when_o or_o where_o be_v it_o break_v it_o appear_v plain_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o have_v no_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o that_o time_n in_o alexandria_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o sonneday_n and_o yet_o noman_n ever_o complain_v of_o the_o ceasinge_a of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n notwithstanding_o for_o they_o know_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v daily_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o can_v never_o cease_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .26_o division_n s._n ambrose_n witness_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o easte_n have_v a_o custom_n in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v housel_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n 4._o and_o he_o rebuke_v harpe_o such_o as_o follow_v they_o after_o this_o sort_n si_fw-mi quotidianus_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la cur_n post_fw-la annum_fw-la illum_fw-la sumis_fw-la â–ª_o quemadmodum_fw-la graeâ—â—_n in_fw-la oriente_fw-la facere_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la if_o it_o be_v our_o daily_a meat_n saithe_v he_o why_o take_v thou_o it_o but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n as_o the_o greek_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o the_o easte_n 28._o s._n augustine_n utter_v the_o same_o thing_n almost_o with_o the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr the_o twelfthe_o chapter_n expoundinge_a the_o fourthe_a
primitive_a church_n this_o be_v necessary_a when_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o learning_n and_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v then_o in_o a_o common_a tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n for_o cause_n of_o their_o further_a instruction_n who_o be_v of_o late_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o painime_n make_v christian_n have_v need_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v but_o after_o that_o the_o faithful_a people_n be_v multiply_v and_o increace_v in_o great_a number_n and_o have_v be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o by_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o service_n be_v set_v out_o in_o latin_a and_o it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a part_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o quire_n to_o answer_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o have_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o more_o expedite_a and_o convenient_a order_n then_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o every_o nation_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n who_o so_o will_v maintain_v a_o untruthe_n aught_o to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o to_o remember_v well_o how_o his_o tale_n may_v stand_v together_o m._n hardinge_n a_o little_a before_o write_v thus_o cicero_n say_v tongue_n be_v in_o number_n infinite_a of_o they_o all_o neither_o m._n jewel_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o his_o side_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o nation_n be_v ever_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o any_o other_o tongue_n then_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a now_o contrariwise_o either_o of_o forgeatfulnesse_n what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o or_o of_o some_o other_o better_a advice_n he_o say_v thus_o himself_o very_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v necessary_a when_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o learning_n and_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v then_o in_o a_o common_a tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n for_o cause_n of_o their_o further_a instruction_n by_o these_o word_n he_o utter_o overthrow_v that_o he_o so_o confident_o say_v before_o and_o very_o well_o confirm_v my_o assertion_n m._n jewel_n may_v now_o take_v his_o ease_n for_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v against_o himself_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o service_n be_v minister_v in_o the_o common_a tongue_n and_o that_o he_o confirm_v for_o a_o verity_n and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o be_v and_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o these_o saieinge_n of_o m._n hardinge_n be_v directe_o contrary_a can_v possible_o stand_v both_o together_o if_o the_o one_o be_v true_a the_o other_o of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a the_o reason_n that_o he_o geather_v in_o this_o place_n stand_v upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n then_o say_v he_o the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a and_o need_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v now_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o understande_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v increase_v in_o multitude_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a now_o for_o expedition_n the_o service_n be_v say_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o that_o only_o the_o clerk_n make_v answer_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n thus_o say_v m._n hardinge_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n or_o any_o other_o like_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n but_o only_o by_o warrant_n of_o late_a doctor_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n and_o nicolas_n lyra_n the_o former_a of_o which_o two_o live_v at_o the_o least_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o reason_n in_o short_a be_v thus_o the_o people_n now_o be_v instruct_v â–ª_o ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n if_o m._n hardinge_n mind_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n he_o have_v need_n to_o bring_v other_o argument_n but_o what_o if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o instruct_v what_o if_o they_o know_v nothing_o no_o not_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n what_o if_o there_o be_v noman_n to_o instruct_v they_o what_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v even_o as_o be_v the_o people_n &_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a yet_o i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o alter_v his_o new_a decree_n but_o his_o strange_a service_n must_v continue_v stil._n uery_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n &_o life_n of_o god_n church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o the_o first_o plantinge_v thereof_o so_o be_v it_o always_o necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o s._n hilary_n say_v ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la vigilar_a naufragae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la the_o church_n wherein_o god_n word_n be_v not_o watcheful_a suffer_v wreck_n neither_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v let_v this_o order_n hold_v for_o the_o time_n while_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o learning_n 4._o as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v he_o say_v but_o thus_o he_o say_v haec_fw-la quae_fw-la scribo_fw-la domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la mandata_fw-la omnia_fw-la ad_fw-la ae_z dificationem_fw-la fiant_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v the_o edifieinge_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n hereof_o continue_v still_o therefore_o ought_v the_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n hereof_o to_o continue_v stil._n m._n hardinge_n the_o .29_o division_n i_o grant_v they_o can_v say_v amen_o to_o the_o blessing_n or_o thanks_n gevinge_v of_o the_o priest_n so_o well_o as_o if_o they_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n perfect_o yet_o they_o geve_v assent_v to_o it_o and_o ratify_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o priest_n though_o not_o in_o special_a yet_o in_o general_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n though_o not_o in_o every_o particular_a sentence_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_n geve_v or_o in_o every_o several_a petition_n yet_o in_o the_o whole_a for_o if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n with_o a_o right_n and_o good_a intent_n as_o the_o simple_a do_v no_o less_o than_o the_o learned_a their_o desire_n be_v to_o render_v unto_o god_n glory_n praise_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o benefit_n receive_v and_o with_o all_o to_o obtain_v of_o he_o thing_n behooveful_a for_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o without_o doubt_n this_o godly_a affection_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o no_o understand_v of_o word_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o it_o this_o requisite_a assent_n and_o conforminge_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n they_o declare_v by_o sundry_a outward_a token_n and_o gesture_n as_o by_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o bowinge_v themselves_o down_o and_o adoringe_v at_o the_o sacrament_n by_o kneelinge_v at_o other_o time_n as_o when_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n be_v humble_o ask_v and_o by_o other_o like_a sign_n of_o devotion_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n yet_o once_o again_o m._n hardinge_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o ignorant_a people_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n although_o not_o perfect_o and_o that_o they_o may_v in_o general_n geve_v their_o consent_n unto_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o priest_n saithe_v although_o they_o know_v not_o one_o word_n what_o he_o say_v and_o so_o between_o s._n paul_n and_o m._n hardinge_n there_o appear_v a_o plain_a contrariety_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o unlearned_a can_v say_v amen_o to_o thy_o prayer_n because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v yes_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n although_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v yet_o may_v he_o nevertheless_o say_v amen_n but_o hereto_o he_o lay_v his_o correction_n i_o grant_v say_v he_o they_o can_v say_v amen_o to_o the_o blessing_n and_o thanks_n gevinge_v of_o the_o priest_n so_o well_o as_o if_o they_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n o_o m._n hardinge_n who_o teach_v you_o thus_o to_o qualify_v the_o people_n duty_n why_o do_v you_o thus_o open_o deceive_v your_o brethren_n why_o teach_v you_o they_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o edify_v themselves_o to_o be_v thankful_a and_o to_o conform_v their_o heart_n unto_o god_n nor_o so_o well_o but_o in_o worse_a wise_n as_o you_o yourself_o confess_v than_o you_o know_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v your_o own_o tongue_n confess_v against_o yourself_o that_o you_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o better_a unto_o the_o worse_a i_o know_v the_o humble_a affection_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o precious_a before_o god_n than_o any_o understanding_n or_o sound_v of_o word_n for_o that_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o praie_v
never_o so_o curiouse_a in_o this_o behalf_n nor_o think_v it_o such_o heresy_n to_o expound_v christ_n word_n by_o a_o figure_n brief_o for_o a_o taste_n hereof_o s._n augustine_n say_v 3._o christus_fw-la adhibuit_fw-la judam_fw-la ad_fw-la conuivium_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la figuram_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la commendavit_fw-la &_o tradidit_fw-la christ_n receive_v judas_n to_o his_o banquet_n wherein_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n likewise_o tertullian_n say_v 4._o christus_fw-la acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la dicendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la christ_n receivinge_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o same_o be_v divide_v unto_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n saieinge_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n ultimo_fw-la s._n ambrose_n say_v ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la before_o the_o blissinge_a of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v here_o i_o must_v protest_v that_o as_o m._n hardinge_n be_v trouble_v with_o want_n of_o witness_n in_o this_o case_n so_o be_o i_o oppress_v with_o multitude_n if_o i_o shall_v allege_v all_o the_o reaste_n of_o the_o ancient_a godly_a father_n that_o write_v the_o like_a i_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n and_o a_o other_o place_n hereafter_o folowinge_v will_v serve_v more_o apt_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o by_o the_o way_n gentle_a reader_n i_o must_v geve_v the_o to_o understande_v that_o s._n augustine_n hereof_o write_v thus_o soul_n ea_fw-la demum_fw-la est_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la animae_fw-la seruitus_fw-la signa_fw-la pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la accipere_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la creaturam_fw-la corpoream_fw-la oculum_fw-la mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la hauriendum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la lumen_fw-la levare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o deed_n this_o be_v a_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v and_o not_o to_o have_v power_n figure_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n above_o the_o bodily_a creature_n to_o receive_v the_o light_n that_o be_v everlasting_a and_o again_o ibidem_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-fr figurate_a locutionem_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la accipias_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la apostolus_fw-la litera_fw-la occidit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la autem_fw-la vivificat_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la figuratè_fw-la dictum_fw-la sic_fw-la accipitur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la propriè_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la sapitur_fw-la neque_fw-la ulla_fw-la mors_fw-la animae_fw-la congruentiùs_fw-la appellatur_fw-la first_o of_o all_o thou_o must_v beware_v that_o thou_o take_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n accord_v to_o the_o letter_n for_o thereunto_o also_o it_o appertain_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n geve_v life_n for_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o figure_n be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o it_o be_v plain_o speak_v without_o figure_n there_o be_v fleashe_o understand_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o death_n more_o fit_o call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n by_o these_o word_n good_a reader_n s._n augustine_n stur_v up_o thy_o sense_n to_o consider_v well_o what_o thou_o do_v lest_o perhaps_o thou_o be_v deceive_v and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n thus_o unjust_o report_v of_o we_o that_o we_o maintain_v a_o naked_a figure_n and_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o token_n only_o and_o nothing_o else_o if_o he_o be_v of_o god_n he_o know_v well_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o bestow_v his_o tongue_n or_o hand_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n it_o be_v write_v 5._o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o all_o that_o speak_v untrueth_n he_o know_v well_o we_o feed_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o bare_a sign_n 20._o and_o figure_n but_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v holy_a mystery_n 5._o and_o that_o in_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o we_o 3_o even_o as_o he_o be_v crucify_a upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o therein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n 5._o and_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n and_o antioch_n as_o chrysostome_n brief_o say_v christ_n great_a benefit_n and_o our_o salvation_n herein_o we_o teach_v the_o people_n not_o that_o a_o naked_a sign_n or_o token_n but_o that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o deed_n 60._o and_o very_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o very_o eat_v it_o that_o we_o very_o drink_v it_o 5._o that_o we_o very_o be_v relive_v and_o live_v by_o it_o that_o we_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n 4._o and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o either_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n be_v do_v away_o or_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v let_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o make_v real_o or_o fleashe_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v teach_v accord_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a father_n 24._o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n chrysostome_n say_v ad_fw-la alta_fw-la contendat_fw-la oporteâ—_n qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la accedit_fw-la who_o so_o wâ—l_v reach_v to_o that_o body_n must_v mount_n on_o high_a s._n augustine_n likewise_o say_v quomodo_fw-la tenebo_fw-la absentemâ—_n quomodo_n in_o coelum_fw-la manum_fw-la mittam_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la sedentem_fw-la teneam_fw-la fidem_fw-la â—niâ—te_fw-la &_o tenuisti_fw-la 50._o how_o shall_v i_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o be_v absent_a how_o shall_v i_o reach_v up_o my_o hand_n into_o heaven_n and_o hold_v he_o sittinge_n there_o send_v up_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o have_v take_v he_o thus_o spiritual_o &_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n even_o as_o very_o as_o his_o body_n be_v uery_o break_v and_o his_o blood_n uery_o sheadde_a upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o thus_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o their_o time_n to_o believe_v in_o deed_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o receive_v with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n be_v a_o carthly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o figure_n as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v likewise_o also_o a_o figure_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o be_v represent_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v unto_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o no_o figure_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o we_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o figure_n therefore_o s._n bernarde_n alludinge_v to_o the_o same_o say_v thus_o domini_fw-la annulus_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la quicquam_fw-la haereditas_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la quaerebam_fw-la the_o sealinge_v ring_n be_v nothing_o worth_a it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n that_o i_o seek_v for_o to_o conclude_v three_o thing_n herein_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n bitweene_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v signify_v second_o that_o we_o seek_v christ_n above_o in_o heaven_n and_o imagine_v not_o he_o to_o be_v present_a bodily_a upon_o the_o earth_n three_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o in_o this_o last_o point_n appear_v a_o notable_a difference_n bytweene_n we_o and_o m._n hardinge_n figure_n for_o we_o place_n christ_n in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 3_o m._n harding_n place_v he_o in_o the_o mouth_n we_o say_v christ_n be_v eat_v only_o by_o faith_n m._n hardinge_n say_v he_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n but_o god_n name_n be_v bless_v a_o great_a number_n of_o godly_a people_n do_v already_o perceive_v the_o unconfortable_a and_o unsavery_a vanity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o christ_n bless_a body_n be_v cibus_fw-la mentis_fw-la non_fw-la ventris_fw-la meat_n for_o the_o mind_n not_o for_o the_o belly_n and_o they_o have_v hear_v s._n augustine_n say_v quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentem_fw-la &_o venâ—ren_n crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la what_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o haste_v already_o eat_v now_o consider_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n with_o thou_o self_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v this_o word_n figure_n which_o word_n have_v be_v often_o use_v of_o tertullian_n s._n augustine_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n without_o controlment_n or_o else_o these_o new_a fangle_a word_n real_o